Glass 1 A /-\ rL^'^ x.j Book .1?^^ THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE SCHOOLS OF NORTH CflROLlNfl The Church and Private Schools of \orth Carolina R HISTORICAL STUDY / BY CHARLES LEE RARER Published through the kindness of President Dred Peacock. All books referred to are in the library of Greensboro Female College. 10170 CONTKNTS Adams, James 22 Archibald, Robert 59 Arndt, Gottf i*ied (31-02 Asheville Female College 200-202 The Baptist Female University 247 Beuthahn 63 Bingham School 7(J-S4 Caldwell Institute 104-100 Caldwell's Log College 37-44 Carolina Female College 118-119 Caswell Academy . . 75 Catawba College 226-228 Charlotte Female Institute 124-125 The Chowan Baptist Female Institute 219-220 Claremont College 240 Clio's Nursery and Science Hall 52-56 Cokesbury School and Early Methodism 63-67 Crowfield 35-37 Church of England, First Schools 21-24 Davenport College 231-234 Davidson College 147 166 Earl, Daniel 24 Edenton Academy 29 31 Edgeworth Female Seminary 108-1 14 The Eighteenth Century Schools 9-71 Elizabeth College 246-245 Elon College 242-245 The Episcopal Theological School 102-103 The Fayetteville Female Seminary 120 121 Floral College 118 German Schools HO-63 General View, 18th Century 9-21 Greensboro Female College 202-219 Greensboro High School 106-108 Griffin, Charles 21-23 Guilford College 166-174 Hico Academy • 75 Horner School 224-226 Horner and Graves : 128-129 Snnu> Incoi'porated Schools HT-Tl In lies Academy 23-24 Introduction 3-8 Judson College 127-128 Kerr, David 59-«0 Lenoir (Jollege 245-246 Littleton Female Colleg-e 240-241 Louisiburg Female ( 'ollege 234-235 Lutheran Schools 60-63 Mashburn 23 Moir, James 23 Mount Amoena Female Seminary 237 Newbern Academy 24-29 North Carolina College 230-231 Oak Ridge Institute 222-224 Oxford Female Seminary 220-222 Henry Patillo's Schools 50-52 Peace Institute 238-240 The Early Pi*esbyterian Schools 31-35 Queen's Museum 44-50 Robinson, John 73-74 Rutherford College 235-230 Salem Female Academy 84-102 St. Mary's College 241-242 St. Mary's School 198-200 Statesville Female College 235 Thomasville Female College 125-127 Trinity College 174-198 Wake Forest College 132-147 Wall is, James 72-73 Warrenton Female College 114-116 Warrenton Female Collegiate Institute 116-117 Wayne Female College 121 Weaverville College 228-230 Wesleyan Female College 119-120 Wilson Collegiate Institute 130 Wilson, .lohn McKamie 74-75 Yadkin College 121 Zion Parnassus 56-58 INTRODUCTION To the student of history North Carolina presents many phases and contrasts. It is a queer State, and one often hard to understand. Many classes and distinc- tions have marked her life. There has been much of politics — often too much. There has been some real indus- try , though it has sometimes been misguided. There has been intellectual and social culture , but ihis has been very limited. Indeed it is a State of a number of separate forces, all having something in common, but held to- gether by no very strong ties. The opposition to royal rule and creed early in our existence divorced Church and State ; and they have thus remained throughout our history. The country was settled by many different peoples and under various conditions ; religious, econo- mic , social and other causes gradually filled up the fer- tile spots. The English, with a deep love for country aristocracy, with clear distinctions of social classes, with ideas of religion and civil rule of their own, settled and made their mark upon the north-eastern part ; the Qua- kers, of simple and economic, free and peaceful dispo- sitions, opposed to social distinctions, the north-eastern and middle ; the Scotch-Irish , of restless and indepen- dent natures, made daring and intensely patriotic by the conflicts in their own countries, the south-eastern, along 4 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE the Cape Fear, and the section of which Charlotte is now the center; the Moravians, peace-loving and ener- getic, that which is Forsyth county; the Lutherans and Germans, thrifty and prosperous farmers, opposed to city life and crowded conditions, on both sides of the Catawba and between this and the Yadkin ; the French Huguenots as far north as Hillsboro and south as the Pedee river ; the Swiss and Palatines at the junction of the Neuse and Trent. All these made their distinct markings upon each section and have shown their life in their various institutions, especially their churches and schools. The State has never been united on any one great question — on any one idea. Planted as separate ele- ments and under various conditions and faiths, the State is but an aggregation of many distinct forces, all in the main having the same end in view, but endeav- oring to attain this in different ways and by different methods. This has been and is especially true in mat- ters pertaining to education. Though the State Univer- sity has existed more than one hundred years and done her part well, yet the majority of men, and all the women until 1892, have received their education from church and private enterprises ; and these have failed to reach hundreds and thousands. For the last forty years or so a public school system has been experimented with ; and for the past fifteen or twenty years a good many towns have levied a special tax and had graded schools for nine mouths in the year. Still many, very many, ofx the white population cannot read and write. There are now almost as many illiterate whites in this State as in all the other of the original thirteen put together. It is within very recent times that changes in public thought and sentiment on this line have taken place ; and a good deal of this is due to the worth v efforts of Dr. Charles D, SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 5 Mclver, President of the State Normal and Industrial College, and Dr. E. A. Alderman, President of the Uni- versity of North Carolina. While there is an Agricul- tural and Mechanical College for the whites at Raleigh, an Agricultural and Mechanical College for the negroes and a Normal and Industrial College for white girls at Greensboro, and several schools of a similar nature for negroes at other points, none of them are old enough to belong properly to history. One State, many church and private schools, and a very poor public system, have fought the battle with ignorance ; and fought it nobly, but still there is a great deal to do. The writer does not want to be misunderstood on this point ; and does not say these words from a lack of patriotism and true appreciation of his State's history. He has studied very carefully into the real life of its peo- ple. He has seen many phases commendable and great ; others far below what they might be. There are latent forces in great abundance, but there has been a decided failure to cultivate them. There is strength of charac- ter and intellect as vigorous by nature as any state can supx)ly, but it has rarely been moved to its best. The many and great deeds of valor during the Civil War have demonstrated to the world that many of our people have the stuff of which heroes are made. We are quiet and conservative, yet strong and true ; and we have done far more in our life than most people give us credit for. Still we have not done by any means up to the extent of our abilities and opportunities ; and in the way of deep interest and enthusiasm in education we have perhaps done least. As a rule the history of the State has never been writ- ten, at any rate with much fullness and accuracy. For the most part the standard histories are only political treatise, and ignore the social, religious and intellectual THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE development. With one or two exceptions it is to the church histories, and in many cases these are very meager, that one must go for mforrnation on the early schools : Foote's Sketches and Caruther's Life of Cald- well for the Presbyterian ; ReicheFs Histor}^ for the Moravian ; Bernheim for the Lutheran and German Re- formed ; Cheshire for the Episcopal ; Weeks for the Quakers. On the educational history anything like a full and comprehensive work has never appeared. The only works of any kind on this line are those of Dr. Kemp P. Battle, who has wa-itten a short sketch of the Univer- sity and is now engaged in writing a full history of the same, and Dr. Charles L. Smith, who, in 1888, published through the Bureau of Education, of Washington, the History of Education of North Carolina. Both of these are excellent works as far as they go ; the first does not touch the church and private schools at all and the lat- ter very meagerly. So that the forces which have had more to do in the growth and shape of our institutions of society than all others have yet to be searched out and written. That there is a need for investigation on this line is very apparent. The whole field is full of interest and demands attention. Mucli of the histor}^ of the State is passing away ; and soon its recovery will be impossible. Some of the present conflicts are due for the most part to a lack of knowledge and appreciation of our educa- tional history. Much difficulty, however, is met with in obtaining sufficient material ; in some cases a large part of the history is lost and its recovery is doubtful. The writer has been collecting material from every obtainable source ; and in the case of many of the schools his collec- tion is fairly complete. He has written hundreds of letters to parties directly or indirectly concerned; and shall use in this sketch many of their replies, after they have been com- SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 7 pared and condensed. He 1ms at his disposal about twelve hundred different titles on North Carolina, besides a large collection of catalogues, reports and clippings ; also has the originals or copies of many of the historical sketches of the schools. Due acknowledgement will be given in tlie proper place to all the authorities used and to those who have given assistance. The writer would be ungrateful indeed if he did not mention in this con- nection the kind appreciation and aid of Dr. Dred Pea- cock, President of the Greensboro Female College, whose collection on North Carolina histor}^ for the College Li- brary is about the largest and most complete in existence. In the investigation facts alone have been searched for ; and in the writing the plain truth will be the aim. Some statements will perhaps displease, but no ill-wnll is em- bodied in them. Some mistakes will doubtless be made, but they will be due to wrong information given. Some rash conclusions may be drawn ; the writer's inexperi- ence is his apology. Before bringing this introduction to a close a few more points are especially worthy of notice. During the early development the Church and School went hand in hand. Wherever there was established a church in most cases a school was annexed. This is notably true with the Presbyterians, and to a large extent with the Lu- therans, Germans and Churchmen. As a I'ule the one who iDreached for the congregation was also tlieir teacher, and there are a good many instances where the preacher was wanting and the teacher became the "lay-reader" for the churches in his section. The two have all the time been of mutual relation and assistance to each other ; the growth of one has been the growth of the other. Their combined influence has been deeply felt in every phase of life. Really, one does not at all un- derstand and appreciate North Carolina history until he 8 THE CHURCH .\ND PRIVATE has gone to tlie depths of tlie cliuivh- and private insti- tutions of learning. Often peculiar and characteristic ideas in politics and society are found; and in many cases these are due to some teacher or school. Thomas Cooper and Francis Lieber, in South Carolina College, shaped the public thought of the whole State and much of the South for a quarter of a century prior to the Civil War. Tliomas Jefferson and the Universiy of Virginia have made a deep mark upon the intellectual, political and religious life of the whole South. In North Caro- lina the University and other leading schools have played equall}^ as conspicuous a part. Tn the early period Dr. David Caldwell was tlie controlling foi-ce in the middle section for well nigh sixty years ; and he gained entrance into the minds of men throu2;h his "log-college" as well as l)y means of his pulpit. Dr. Braxton Craven, who was the guiding star of Trinity College for about forty years, stamped his great force upon many a one now prominent in religious, literary and political life. The same is true of Dr. Nereus Mendenhall, who moulded and shaped to a large extent the institution now known as Guilford College ; and equally true of some leader in every school in the State. Much of the best of our life has been and is in them ; much of the history of the State has been made by them. But in reviewing the subject there is much of sadness as well as hope and promise. There has been lack of appreciation and sym- pathy on almost every hand. Many heroic characters have toiled and spent their lives for the minds of th«ir fellow-men, still have died in want. Strong minds have dwelt among us and great opportunities for intellectual culture have been opened, but few have said "yes." SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. Chapter I. — The 18th Century Schools. GENERAL VIEW. Some general statements were made in the introductory chapter about these earlier schools. It is the intention to give here the fullest possible account: their origin, growth, relation to church, society and civil government. In the investigation the fact comes out that the State took very little interest and part in these schools. It did practically nothing till the University was projected ; and this was at the close of the century, it being char- tered December the 11th, 1789, and opened in February, 1795. At this time there was not a single public school ; nor did any public system come about for a long time thereafter. In most cases the schools were taught by the preacher of the congregation. The professional teacher was a rarity indeed ; and where one is found he was under the church's auspices, and in many ways assisted his section in matters religious. In the whole history of the State the Church and School have gone hand in hand, and each has always been of assistance to the other. These schools were by no means numerous ; and ignorance was the common thing among most of the settlers and their children. During the proprietary government (1663-1729) there are on record but two or three little schools, which will be considered later; and from this till the beginning of the nineteenth century the school history is very meager. Many different interpretations of these facts and con- ditions have been made. Some have said that the State was first peopled by political and religious refugees, by cut-throats, irreligious and worthless characters. Others have been more favorable in their explanations. To say 10 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE the least, the character of the early settlers has been and is yet a doubtful question. Williamson, in speaking of the Province up to about the year 1775, says that edu- cation was entirely neglected by the settlers as a whole, but that many of the inhabitants were well educated and that some sent their children to the schools in England.^ Martin, whose history very meagerly covers the period from the settlement to almost the beginning of the War of the Revolution, says that there were only two schools in the whole Province — Edenton and Newbern — and that religion was at a low ebb indeed; that very few minis- ters of any denomination could be found. ^ The same author, in speaking of the population of about 1703, gives a still more unfavorable view. He makes them as almost total strangers to any religious principles or pub- lic worship ; declares them to be loose, licentious char- acters, and persons who regard the fundamental princi- ples of religion with ridicule. He says that they were of various nations and sects ; " Scotch Presbyterians, Dutch Lucherans, French Calvinists, Irish Catholics, English Churchmen, Quakers, and Dissenters; Emi- grants from Bermuda and the West Indies, which from their late settlements, could not be places remarkable for the education of young people in Christianity and morality."^ Bancroft says (^and Dr. Chas. L. Smith also quotes this on page 130 in his "History of Education in North Carolina") : " Here was a colony of men from civilized life, scattered among forests, hermits with wives and children, resting in the bosom of nature in perfect harmon}'- with the wilderness of their %entle clime. With absolute freedom of conscience, benevolent reason was the simple rule of their conduct."^ The same 1. Williamson's History of North Carolina, Vol. II., p. 82. •2. Martin's History of North Carolina, Vol. II., p. 395. 3. Ibid, Vol.1, p. 218. 4, Bancroft's United States, \o\. II., p. VA. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. H historian makes the statement in another place that the first settlers took affairs very easy and had little indus- try — that they were hunters and tillers of the soil at their leisure ; untroul)led by external wars ; unpolished, but of the highest personal freedom. ^ Many of the wealthy planters had tutors for their children. Others sent them away to colleges : those along the Cape Fear to Harvard; those on the northeast to England. ^ Hawks, who is the most accurate and exhaustive, but whose works cover only from the settlement to the end of the proprietary government (1729) , says that among the higher classes there was much learning and that the officers of State had fine education and culture ; and cites as illustrations Gale, Little, Moseley, Swan and Lawson.^ In another place he says that there were many bad men, and a few good ones, (especially among the Quakers)."* The same eminent author gives copies of several original manuscripts bearing on the subject of religion and culture among the English settlers. He gives a letter from Rev. James Adams to the Secretary of the Society for Propagating the Gospel, dated 18th of SejDtember, 1708. This letter is about to this effect : that there were in general three kinds of people in the province : many members of the Church of England who had truth and religion ; some Quakers ; most of the pop- ulation made up of the ignorant and of those who neither knew nor professed religion at all; that the Quakers, though they were few in number (about the seventh part) , still had great influence in government by the assistance of Governor Archdale, and that they with the Presbyterians who sided with them would soon become strong enough to bear down and break up the Church of 1. Bancroft's History of United States, (1879), Vol. II., p. 20-J 2. Wheeler's Reminiscences, p. 2.57. 3. Hawks' History of North Carolina, Vol. II.. p.'369. i. Ibid, Vol. II., p. 338. 12 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE England.^ Wheeler gives the Province a good deal of intelligence and brings up as examples, in addition to the above named, Hyde, Porter, Lillingtou, Harvey, San- derson, Pollock, Lowe and others. ^ After looking very carefully and extensively into the subject, the writer thinks that the early settlers did in part their duty as to education. It must be confessed that they were negligent, as they are to-day, and that they did not come up to the fullest development that was within their reach. Many points are worthy of consid- eration in this connection ; and from this consideration comes a more favorable view. For a long time the Province was settled only very sparsely — in the fertile spots along the rivers ;^ and these settlements were as a rule far apart. ^ There were few means of communica- tion ; and these were poor and tedious. Anything like a common intercourse was for quite a while almost im- possible. Life was for a long time individual and sepa- rate. There was nothing to stimulate general intel- ligence and culture. Wild and rugged nature had to be subdued ; food for the body was of far greater impor- tance than that of the mind. The soil, the climate, and sometimes the hostility of the Indians, were all against education.^ Though the first settlers often had fine training and culture, they were compelled to spend their lives in more active and heroic measures than in literature and teaching. The entire population in 1728, when the Province went back to the Crown, was not more than ten thousand;^ and by 1752 it had increased only to about fifty thousand.'' Town-building never has taken much hold on this State. There was not a single one 1. Hawks' History of North Carolina, Vol. II., pp. 25)9-800. •2. Wheeler's Reminiscences, p. 259. 3. Colonial Records, Vol. IV., p. 605. 4. Wheeler's Reminiscences, pp. 258-259. 5. Colonial Records, Vol. II., Rrefatory Notes. (■). Weeks' Lihraries and Literature,p.l78 ; Martin says that there were about 1.3,000. 7. Weeks' Libraries and Literature, p. 17a; Martin, Vol. II., p. 59, gives only 45,000. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 13 until 1704. Bath was built 1704, Newbern 1710, Eden- ton 1714, Beaufort 1723, Brunswick 1725, Wilmington 1734, Hillsboro 1759, Fayetteville (at first called Camp- belltown, afterwards Cross Creek) 1762, Charlotte and Salisbury about 1758. ^ None of these had as many as one thousand inhabitants in 1750. There were scarcely any good sea-ports ; and in consequence commerce was almost unknown. Manufacturing was not known at all ; and even corn and wheat mills were very scarce. ^ However, about the middle of the eighteenth century things began to take on a new phase. While in 1752 the population was hardly fifty thousand, yet in 1790 there were more than three hundred and ninety-three thou- sand. From about 1750 to 1770 there was a great flow in this direction ; also a general awakening on educa- tional matters. The Scotch-Irish Presbyterians came in great numbers ; and with them came deeper and more practical ideas of religion and culture. Before or as early as 1740 they had begun their settlements along the Eno, Haw and Catawba rivers.-'' In 1736 sixty-four thousand acres of land were secured in Duplin county by Henry McCulloch for settlers from Ulster, Ireland. These were descendants of the Scottish folks whom James I. had in- fluenced to move to Ireland. Ulster saw Scotch and Irish blood mixed together ; and after awhile sent this new life forth in search of new lands and homes. A good number came to this State. They have had much to do in the political and industrial, social and intellectual growth. From 1730 to 1740 also came the Scottish Highlanders. They settled the lower Cape Fear. These increased many fold after the fatal battle of CuUoden Moor in 1746. The counties of Bladen, Cumberland, Robeson, 1. These dates are taken from the standard histories. 2. Colonial Records, Vol. II., Prefatory Notes. 3. Moore's History of North Carolina, Vol. I., p. M, 14 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE Moore, Richmond, Harnett, and some parts of Chatham and Anson, were peopled by tliese. About 1750 great numbers of the Scotch-Irish from Ulster came to Charles- ton, South Carolina, and Lancaster county, Pennsylva- nia. Those in the South soon moved toward the North ; while those who at first settled in Pennsylvania came down the Blue Ridge to North Carolina. Here they met and settled permanently.^ The present counties of Union, Mecklenburg, Gaston, Cabarrus, Lincoln, Rowan, Catawba, Iredell, and Guilford, all bear many of the marks of their life. More churclies were built up, and these assumed more energy. Schools became their right arm; patriotism was stirred, quickened and promul- gated. The Battle of the Regulators, May 16th, 1771, and the Meklenburg Declaration of Independence of May 20th, 1775, are some of the manifestations of the life of these peoples.^ The Moravians came about the same time ; and their influence upon a large part of Forsyth and Davidson counties has been very strong. Peace, in- dustry, simplicity, virtue and prosperity have been their works ; churches and schools have been vital points in their life.^ In 1751 they purchased about one hundred thousand (98,985) acres of land between the Dan and Yadkin, and named it Wacovia after an estate of Count Zinzendorff in Austria. Upon this tract they built six towns: Bethabara (Old Town), Bethany, Salem, Friedberg, Frieclland and Hope. As a rule when the town lot was laid off, in the middle was reserved a place for a church.'* These people had first settled in Georgia as early as 1735 ; and they settled there upon the condi- tion that they would not have to take up arms and fight. 1. Rev. Jethro Rumple,D.D.,inHome Magazine, Mar. 1S81 ; also points taken from his History of Rowan county. 2. Foote's Sketches and Caruther's Life of Caldwell bring out tliese points in different places. 3. Martin's History of Nortli Carolina, Vo'. I., Appendix, p. xxiv. 4. Ibid, Vol. I., Appendix, pp. xxxiii-xxxvii. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 15 This promise to them having been broken, thay moved to Pennsylvania about 1739 or 1740 and settled Bethle- hem and Nazareth. From there they came to North Caro- lina for a freer and milder clime. ^ With them, as well as with the Scotch-Irish who came from Pennsylvania, came new ideas of religion, society, schools and state government. Many Germans besides the Moravians came about the same time. They began coming in 1750 and kept it up till about 1775. These Germans, from whom came the Lutheran and German Reformed Churches, first settled in Pennsylvania. Land was hard to get in that State, while Lord Cartaret's in North Caro- lina was very cheap. Church freedom was also limited there, while here there was perfect liberty of worship.^ So that much of the middle part of this State was filled up by these " Pennsylvania Dutch," a very industrious, economic, thrifty folk.^ They scattered for the most part along either side of the Catawba and Yadkin rivers. Alamance, Guilford, Davidson, Rowan, Cabarrus, Stanley, L-edell, Catawba and Lincoln counties owe very much of their condition and life to them.^ These people are worthy of great consideration ; they have formed a distinct and strong element in our life and his- tory. They liave been simple, honest farmers ; and have alM^ays been opposed to living in towns and crowded conditions, and especially to church interference, partic- ularl}'' on the part of the Church of England.^ The Germans who settled in the western part showed them- selves very different on this point to the Swiss and Ger- man Palatines who settled near Newbern ; these were soon absorbed in matters religious by those about them. 1. Bernheim's German Settlements and Lutheran Church in the Carolinas, p. 155. 2. Williamson's History of North Carolina, Vol. H-, P- "l- .S. Bernheim's German Settlements and Lutheran Church in the Carolinas, p. 153. 4. Ibid, p. 148. 5. Ibid, p. 176, in THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE On tlio otlier liand those in the west have always kept their own forms of worship, i For a long time they spoke no other than their own language ; they read the German Bible and devotional books.- They have cared little for intellectual development until recently ; tena- ceous to the creed and customs of their fathers, they kept themselves apart from the ways of the world and out of politics.'^ Cleanliness, order, comfort and pros- perity have always been their characteristics. Their churches have been as a rule in the country, and for a long time they were poorly supplied witli preachei-s and teachers. While these people have not had so much to do with the educational interests in a positive way, their example has had great influence ; and it is for this reason that they have been spoken of somewhat at length. The Quakers need mentioning more fully. They have at all times in our history constituted a very distinct part. They are like the Germans in many ways — in thrift and frugality, in energy and opposition to tyranny and war ; also like them in their tenacity to creed. They have been a quiet and peace loving element ; bold and aggressive against the established Church — the leader in religious liberty during the first half of the eighteenth century, as the Presbyterian was the latter half.-* They were at first in Perquimans and Pasquotank. About 1703 they went southwest; and by 1760 are found in Plyde, Beaufort, Craven, Carteret, Jones, Bladen, Lenoir, Northampton, Hertford, Bertie and Halifax counties.-* From the middle of the century to about 1783 came a new element from New Jersey, Pennsylvania and 1. Bernheini, p. 179. 2. Ibid, p. 154. 8. Ibid, pp. 185-18G. 4. Weeks' Southern Quakers and Slavery, p. 145, 5. Ibid, pp. 80-88. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 17 Nantucket's Island.^ They settled in the middle part of the State — Guilford, Alamance, Chatha,m, Randolph and Surry. Their purpose of coming was in the main economic. 2 They came at about the same time as the Scotch-Irish and Germans and for the same reasons. While the}^ have not been such a large portion of our population, however, by their systematic and earnest life and decided views on matters religious and educa- tional, they have had great influence in shaping the State's sentiment and growth. The writer has now given a general view of the first settlement ; and has traced the filling up of the different sections. In the main he has left the reader to draw his own conclusions about the character and condition of the early history as a whole. In this connection it is well to give some points more in favor of our early life than were given in the first part of this sketch. Wheeler says on page 30 of his Historical Sketches : "No freer country was ever organized by man. Freedom of con- science , security from taxation except by their own con- sent, were their first objects. The emigrant was ex- empted from taxation for a year ; ever}^ emigrant re- ceived a bounty of land. These simple laws suited a simple people, who were as free as the air of their mountains ; and when oppressed were as rough as the billows of the ocean. They submitted to no unjust laws, they bowed the knee to no earthly monarch.' ' Another historian says that our people were bent upon following their own views in civil government and religion^ ; and that they have been slow to change their convictions and have been very loyal to what they held as truth.-* There was some religion, but it was local and not widely 1. Weeks' Quakers and Slavery, p. 90. •2. Ibid, p. 96. 3. Moore's History of North Carolina, Vol. I., Introduction, p. xiv. 4. Ibid, Vol. I., Introduction, p. xv. 18 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE felt. There was some learning ; it was among the few. There was some of wealtli and comfort ; it was confined to the indolent gentleman. There were some collections of books, but these were private. There have been a good many churches and a few schools, but affairs have been too different and scattered to be deeply moved by them. Sea-coasts, lowlands, rivers, valleys, hills and moun- tains; Churchmen, Quakers, Presbyterians, Germans, Moravians, Lutherans, Baptists and Methodists (the latter two not being of great force until the 19th cen- tury) — all have had their distinct influences upon our history, especially for the first century and a half. We then came very little in contact with the outside world ; there was nothing to stir us up or polish us. We be- came negligent, indifferent and in many ways rude ; we had not reached the industrial stage in development — agriculture and hunting were our means of support. The Colonists were not so ignorant as they were unap- preciative of the benefits of literature. They had some books as early as 1680. In 1705 the circulating library, which Rev. Thomas Bray, D. D., a representative of the Society for Propagating the Gospel, had given the Col- ony in 1700, was established at Bath. It was intended for the clergy and w^as made up of religious books for the most part.^ The collection was worth about one hundred pounds.^ Rev. James Adams, another repre- sentative of the Society for Propagating the Gospel, left his library, valued at about ten pounds,^ in Currituck"^ in 1710. According to Dr. S. B, Weeks, there was one more library — perhaps two — in the beginning of the century. He thinks that Urmstone about 1708 had one 1. Colonial Records, Vol. II, p. 119; and Weeks' Libraries and Literature, pp. 177-179. 2. Ibid, Vol. II, p. 130. 3. Ibid, Vol. II, p. 7.5. 4. Ibid. Vol. I, p. 858. 3 and 4 are also given by Weeks in liis Libraries and Literature, pp. 185-180. SCHOOLS OP NORTH CAROLINA. 19 more library — perhaps- two — in the beginning of the century. He thinks that Urmstone about 1708 had one of some size and value, and that it doubtless followed him around in his work ; also that there was possibly one belonging to Rainsford in 1712. ^ In the Cape Fear section there were no books until after the middle of the century. About 1755 the St. James Parish received soni e B ibles, prayer-books and such like from the Society .2 This Society for Propagating the Gospel ended its existence in 1776. During its life it had had a great influence in teaching the young colony ; and its influ- ence was as much educational as religious. Dr. Weeks thinks that it sent to North Carolina as many as six hundred bound volumes and about two hundred pounds worth of tracts.^ In 1720 Edward Moseley, the greatest man in the Province for fifty years, ^ gave tenpounds to the Society for buying books, but it seems that they were never bought. In 1723 he gave also seventy-six volumes for a public library to be kept at Edenton,^ which was for a long time the center of culture. His own private collection was large for that time, amounting to about four hundred volumes.*' The Johnston library, which is now owned by Mr. John G. Wood, of "Hayes," about one-half a mile from Edenton, goes back to times as early as the Moseley collection.^ There are evidences of the existence of several other private libraries in the eastern half of the State: Col. James Innes, at Point Pleasant, near Wilmington, in 1759, bequeathed his library to a free school;^ John Hodgson, speaker of the 1. Weeks' Libraries and Literature, pp. 1^-186. 2. Ibid, pp. 186-187, giving as his authority. Burr, Sketch of St. James Parish, Wilmington, pp. 18-22. 3. Weeks' Libraries and Literature, p. 187. 4. Ibid, p. 193. 5. Ibid, p. 189. 6. Ibid. p. 196. 7. Ibid, p. 198. 8. Waddell's A Colonial OflQcer and His Times, pp. 53-54, 20 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE house of commons in 1739 and 1741 ; James Iredell, a Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States in 1790 — a citizen of Chowan county; William Hooper, the signer, who lived in Wilmington ; Joseph R. Gautier, in Bladen, a member of the house of com- mons in 1791, gave his valuable collection to the University ;i Willie Jones, who died in 1801, a citi- zen of Halifax county, had a fine and large one; and John Burgwyn, who died about the same time at the "Hermitage," near Wilmington. ^ There were doubt- less more. Edenton, Newborn and Wilmington, in the eastern half of the State, were centers of culture ; and if the whole truth were known, many more evidences of early training and education in and around these places would come to light. Dr. Weeks, whose statements the writer always finds true, says: "I think it accurate to say that the political leaders of the Colony of North Car- olina at the time of the Revolution were better acquainted with the literature of their times than the leaders of political North Carolina are to-day with either contem- porary English or American literature."^ This was said in connection with the English life and culture as found in the eastern part. When a view is taken of the western, with Salisbury, Charlotte and Fayette ville as centers, as much may justly be said. These places were dominated by the Scotch-Irish and Scotch elements ; and give many evidences of education , culture and religion. They had both libraries and schools. These libraries were in almost every case private: Waighstill Avei^y, who settled in Charlotte in 1769 ; Rev. David Caldwell, D. D., who began his "log college" three miles north- west of Greensboro about 1767 ; Rev. James Hall, D. D., 1. Battle's Address on the History of Raleigh, p. 17. 2. Weeks' Libraries and Literature, pp. 200-208; a good many of the points on the libraries have been taken from him ; Wheeler has also been consulted. 3. Weeks' Libraries and Literature, p. 200. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 21 who was another pioneer of religion and education, located in Iredell; Rev. John Barr, of Rowan; Rev. Lewis Fenilleteau Wilson, of Iredell; Rev. Henry Patillo, of Orange; Gen. Joseph Graham, of Lincoln; and Rev. Samuel Eusebius McCorkle, D. D., at Thyatira.^ There were a few public or circulating libraries after the Revo- lution : Mecklenburg, 2 Iredell,^ Thyatira, founded by Rev. John Barr;'^ Centre Benevolent Society of Meck- lenburg and Rowan. ^ These libraries have been spoken of to a greater extent than a sketch of this nature and length will perhaps justify. The intention is to give that which will most clearly present the educational con- ditions. These libraries have been of great influence in making such conditions ; and the conditions have made and called for the schools. THE FIRST SCHOOLS CHURCH OP ENGLAND. The first report of any schools in the Province is from Dr. John Blair, a missionary to the Colony in 1704. From his reports we find that the first churches had lay- readers to supply them with sermons.*^ These lay- readers were teachers in almost every case. While the Scotch-Irish Presbyterians have given more teachers to the State than any other church — more than all the others together during the eighteenth century — still the first assistance to intellectual life w^as given by the Church of England.'^ The first teacher was Charles Griffin, who came from the West Indies to Pasquotank about 1705.^ His school was very prosperous for a short 1. Weeks' Libraries and Literature, pp. 21-1-216; Caruther's Life of Caldwell, Foote's Sketches and Wheeler. 2. Foote's Sketches, pp. 248-249. 3. Ibid, p. 380. 4. Weeks' Libraries and Literature, p. 221. 5. Ibid, p. 221. 6. Colonial Records, Vol. I, p. 601. 7. Brickell's Natural History, p. 35. 8. Cheshire's Sketches of Church History in North Carolina; Paper by Rev. R. B. Drane, pp. 163-104. 22 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE while, and was patronized by all classes and churches. At first his character and behavoir were so fine that even the Quakers sent to him.^ He taught in Pasquotank till about 1708. In Hawks' History, Vol. II, pp. 299- 300, is given a copy of an original manuscript letter from Rev. William Gordon to the Secretary of the Society for Propagating the Gospel, dated May 13, 1709. In this, after giving some account of the different pre- cincts of the north-eastern part, (Chowan, Perquimans, Pasquotank, Currituck and Bath), Mr. Gordon says: "The next precinct is Pasquotank, where as yet there is no church built ; the Quakers are here very numerous ; the roads are, I think, the worst in the county ; but it is closer settled than others, and better peopled in propor- tion to its bigness. In their way of living they have much the advantage of the rest, being more industrious, careful and cleanly ; but above all I was surprised to see with what order, decency and seriousness they performed the public worship, considering how ignorant the people are in other parishes. This we owe to the care of one Mr. Griffin, who came here from some part of the West Indies, and has for three years past lived amongst them, being appointed reader by their vestry, whose diligent and devout example has improved them so far beyond their neighbors, and by his discreet behavior has gained such good character and esteem that the Quakers them- selves send their children to his school, though he has prayers twice a day at least, and obliges them to their responses, and all the other decencies of behavior^ as well as others." In 1708 Rev. James Adams moved to Pasquotank and took charge of the school,^ and Mr. Griffin went to the precinct and Parish of Chowan. Here he became lay-reader of the church and clerk of 1. Colonial Records, Vol. I., p. 714. 2. Ibid, Vol. I, p. 714. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 23 the vestry; also opened a school. He was selected for the above duties at the suggestion of Mr. Gordon and received for his work for the church and vestry twenty pounds a year. 1 It seems that his school here did not succeed very well. From the records of that time, one would suppose that he became a Quaker and sinner;- his school here lasted but a short while at any rate. Of Mr, Adams' school in Pasquotank nothing is known. In 1712 a Mr. Mashburn had a little school at Sarum, on the border of North Carolina and Virginia. The Indians also attended this school.^ Rev. G. Rainsford, a mis- sionary to the Province, says of the school, writing July 25, 1712, that the teacher was well deserving of encour- agement and that he should be given a salary ; that the pupils under his care could read and write, and had the principles of the christian religion ; that the Bible had been ona-jof-his text books. ^ These schools of Griffin, Adams and Mashburn are the only ones under the proprietors of which there is any record. One would judge that they cared nothing for schools or churches, but only for taxes. For some time after the Province went back to the Crown local schools were unknown. The wealthy planters sent their sons to England or Harvard, or had tutors in their own homes. The next school is found in New Hanover. Rev. James Moir, a representative of the Society for Propagating the Gospel, at Brunswick, in 1745, used the down stairs of his house for a chapel and school-room.^ In 1759 Col. James Innes died at Wilmington. By his will, which was made in 1754 and proved before 1. Colonial Records, Vol. I, p. 684. 2. Ibid, Vol. I, p. 721.. 3. IMd, Vol. I, p. 859. Dr. Charles L. Smith gives his name as Washburn (p. 17, History of Education in North Carolina), but he must be mtstakeu ; Weeks and Drane both give it as Mashburn. 4. Colonial Records, Vol. I, p. 859; also quoted by Smith (p. 17) and Drane (p. 105). 5. Colonial Records, Vol. IV, p. 755; also Drane— Church History, p. 16(5. 24 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE Gov. Dobbs at Newbeni in 1759, his plantation, Point Pleasant, near Wilmington, his large personal estate, his library and one hundred pounds sterling were given for the use of a school. This was the first gift for educa- tional purposes in the State. The trustees were : "The Colonel of the New Hanover regiment, the parson of Wilmington Church, and the vestry for the time being, or a majority of them.'' Not very much was recovered from his property for school purposes, as the houses were burned. However, by an act of the Legislature of 1783 the Innes Academy was started on foot ; and it was kept up for some time by private subscriptions. ^ About 17G3 a school for the liighcr education of the youth was kept at Bandon, about fifteen miles above Edenton on the Chowan river, by Rev. Daniel Earl and his daugh- ter. Miss Nancy. The course included Latin, Greek, English branches and Mathematics. Mr. Earl was at the same time rector of St. Paul's Parish of Chowan; and his school had quite a good deal of influence in pro- moting correct principles of religion. - NEWBERN ACADEMY. In 1764 the school idea took hold of Newbern, and provisions were at once made for opening one there. This school has been claimed as a State institution by some ; by others it has been considered as purely a church enterprise. The truth seems to be that it has some of both in its history, but that for the most part it was a church or private school. The first mention of this is an act by the Assembly of 1764, by which a school building was to be erected on the church property by 1. See Waddell's A Colonial Olliccr and His Tiuu'S, pp. 53-54. This is given by Weeks in his Libraries and Literature, p. 20(5. Drane also gives it, but states that the gift was made in 1751. The will was made in 1754, but not proved till 1759. 2. Drane— Church History, pp. lOS-lUD. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 25 private subscription.^ Mr. Dranc quotes from a letter of Rev. James Reed to tlie Society for Propagating the Gospel, dated .Tune, 17G4 : "We have now a prospect of a very fiourisliing school in the town of New Berne. In December last Mr. Tomlinson came here and, on the first of January, he opened a school in this town and immediately got as many scholars as he could instruct ; and many more have lately offered than he could possibly take, to do them justice. He has there- fore wrote to his friends in England to send him an assistant. ''2 The next year the people of Newborn peti- tioned Governor Tryon to got the Society to give Mr, Tomlinson a salary for teaching their children useful knowledge and the principles of the Church of England.^ The Society made the grant, and gave him ten pounds that year and fifteen for the next.'* Mr. Drane thinks that this fifteen pounds became a regular annual stipend. A new building was doubtless completed by 1700. At this time the school was in a very prosperous condition. The preamble to the act of the Assembly says : "Whereas, a number of well disposed persons, taking into consideration the great necessity of having a school established, whereby the rising generation may be brought up and instructed in the principles of the Christian Religion and fitted for the several offices and purposes of life, have, at a great expense, erected and built, in the town of New Berne, a convenient house for the purpose aforesaid ; and being desirous that the same may be established by law on a permanent footing, so as to answer the good purposes of the said persons intended, therefore trustees were to be elected to whom a charter should be given. "^ 1. Draiie—Church History, p. Kli). 2. Colonial Records, Vol. VI, p. 1018. 3. Drane— Church History, pp. 1«9-17(). 4. Ibid, p. 170. 5. Ibid, p. 170. 26 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE A provision was made for a tax on rum, in order to raise twenty pounds a year for the master and his assistant. In return for this money the teacher admitted ten poor children free of tuition, upon the advice of tlie trustees. It was required that the master be a member of the Church of England, as well as be licensed by the Gov- ernor. ^ This school was begun as a private and church affair ; and so it remained. The provision, by which the institution received a penny a gallon for all th3 rum imported and in return gave free tuition to ten poor children, was but a trade and did not take it from the hands of the Church. The Trustees, appointed in 17(34, were : Rev. James Reed, rector of the Parish, John Wil- liams, Joseph Leech, Thomas Clifford Howe, Thomas Haslen, Richard Cogdell and Richard Fenner.^ The ground for the school purposes was taken from the church yard. Rev. James Reed was the chief mover in all this educational movement and work ; his name stands at the head of the original trustees ; and also at the head of the thirty-nine leading citizens who peti- tioned Governor Tryon to secure an annual stipend for the teacher, Mr. Tomlinson. It was he who obtained and collected the subscriptions. ^ The building was forty-five feet long and thirty wide. Mr. Tomlinson, who began work in this new house about 1766, taught to the satisfaction and benefit of his fellowmen for several years. According to statements of both Governor Tryon and Mr. Reed, he was the only person of his profession who had good repute and could run a school success-' fully in the colony ; he was also a good collector of tuition bills. In 1765 he had thirty pupils, from whom he received twenty shillings by the quarter in proclama- 1. Drane— Church History, p. 170. 2. Sketches of Church History in North Carolina, note by the Editor, Rt. Rev J. B. Cheshire, Jr., D. D., p. 172. 3. Ibid, p. 173. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 27 tion money. This was increased by the grant from the Society. In 1766 he was given twelve pounds for acting as lay-reader during the absence of Mr. Reed.^ The income from the rum tax turned out to be more than was ever expected. In 1768 it brought to the trustees something like sixty pounds. There was also another source of income. The two half lots from the church yard, which belonged to the school, were leased for twenty-one years and the money from them went annuall}^ to the school fund. The first board of trustees was under the influence of Mr. Reed and the Church. When the new one came in, which was not long after the real beginning of the institution, they, to a large extent, cut themselves loose from the Church's jurisdiction ; and in consequence some difficulties soon arose. ^ However, the school still continued as a church institution ; and its prosperity for some time was rather marked. The first assistant, as far as there is any record, was Mr. James McCartney. He served from the beginning of the year 1767 till May 1768 . In the Academy building were held the Assemblies of 1768, '69, '70 and '71. For the first year twenty pounds were given for its use ; and afterwards the amount was increased to forty. In 1772 the Trustees had some trouble with Mr. Tomlinson and dismissed him. Mr. Reed took his part and defended him strongly ; and in his defense said that he had been a great teacher in every respect. Mr. Tomlinson, however, was not rein- stated and moved to Rhode Island. His leaving was w^ith much regret on the part of the Society, at least, as they gave him a farewell gift of fifteen pounds.^ He seems to have been the first professional teacher in North Carolina. His influence upon a large section of the country around Newbern was great. 1. Church History, note by the Editor, p. 174. , 2. Ibid, pp. 174-175. 3. Ibid, p. 176. . Yj 28 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE From the time he left till about 1792 it is difficult to say who taught, or whether any one. It seems rather probable that Dr. Solomon Hailing, who was born in Pennsylvania and was a physician by pro- fession, was teaching in the Academy in 1792, when he was ordained deacon. He was a man of great force, and served with much acceptance the Church in Newbern until his removal to Wilmington in 1795. Whether he was also teacher from 1792 to 1795 we have no records. Among the subscribers to Francis Xavier Martin's Private Statutes of North Carolina, pub- lished in 1795, the name of Thomas Pitt Irving, A. M., Principal of Newbern Academy, is found. How long he had been principal before this is unknown. During his term the old building of Mr. Reed's was burned ; ^ so also was Tryon's Palace, which was used as the school house after the destruction of the Academy. He does not seem to have had much force. He remained in charge of the Church until 1813 ; whether he was teacher in the Academy so long we cannot say. It is very probable that there was no school for some time after the burn- ing of the Tryon Palace. Dr. Vass, in his His- tory of the Presbyterian Church in Newbern, says on page 75 that the present brick building was erected in 1806. The writer finds no record of any school between this time and the burning of the Palace. He also states that Gaston, Badger, Stanley, Spaight, Hawks, and many others equally as great, were educated in the older building. This brings the eighteenth century part to q, close. However, as the history of the school is in the main continuous, the nineteenth century part will also be given in this connection. Rev. George Strebeck took charge of both the pulpit and the school room in 1813. He had as an assistant in 1814 Mr. John Phillips. They 1. Cheshire— Church History, Decay and Revival, p. 258. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 29 both left about 1815. lu 1816 Rev. Jehu Curtis Clay took charge of both the school and Church. ^ Rev. Edward B. Freeman, D. D., was principal 1818-1819. He filled the same place some years before, but tlie writer has not been able to find out when or how long. He was followed by Mr. Fredrick Freeman. The school was then in a very flourishing condition, there being almost two hundred pupils. He was succeeded by Mr. Robert G. Moore ; and he in turn gave place to Mr. Wil- liam B. Wads worth, who held it for several years. So far as can be ascertained he gave up the work about 1834. Mr. Edward Hughes was then principal for some time. Messrs. Mayhew, Gordon and Bryant guided the institution to the beginning of the Civil War. Mr. Gor- don was principal for about two years ; the other two were in control for quite a while each, and both suc- ceeded well.^ EDENTON ACADEMY. Edenton came right along with Newbern in educational ideals and works. As early as 1770 two lots had been bought and a house built. During this year the school was chartered, according to which the teacher was to be aChurchman.^ The money for the building was obtained by private subscription. Joseph Blount, Joseph Hewes, Robert Hardy, Thomas Jones, George Blair, Richard Brownrigg and Samuel Johnston were the first trustees. These were all Churchmen, members of St. Paul's Parish. The school in this place was very much like the one in Newbern, though it never received any money from the State Government. The teacher and minister sometimes 1. Cheshire— Church History, Decay and Revival, p. 2-59. 2. Letter from Col. John D. Whitford, of Newbern. 3. Drane— Church History, p. IVl. 30 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE interchanged their work here. The requirement that the teacher had to be a Churchman was not carried out. Messrs. Pettigrew and Freeman were Presbyterian preachers when they took charge; and Mr. Avery, another teacher, was a member of the Congregation Church. 1 As the eighteenth and nineteenth century parts of the history of tliis school are so closely connected, they will be considered together, as in the case of the one at Newbern. Mr. Pettigrew, at first a Presbyterian preacher, had charge in 1773 ; and it seems that he continued principal till his death in 1808. Then Rev. Jonathan Otis Freeman, a brother of Bishop Freeman, took charge. During the year 1809 the Trustees paid him six hundred dollars for his services in the Academy and four hundred "for delivering lectures to the students on the Sabbath." He was a man of fine ability and cul- ture ; and had great influence upon his community. In 1811 he turned over both the Church and Academy to Rev. Fredrick W. Hatch, of Maryland. He received the same salary for the first year. At the end of .1811 he gave up the school-room to Mr. John Avery, though he continued as preacher till 1815. Mr. Avery became lay- reader in 1815, and soon afterward turned his entire attention to the ministry.- He was a native of Massa- chusetts ; went to Williams' College, afterwards to Yale, where he graduated in 1812. Though a son of a Congre- gation deacon, he became a Churchman soon after he took charge of the Academy. He was ordained deacon in 1817 and priest in 1818 ; and continued as rector of^ St. Paul's Church, of Eden ton, until 1835. He was a man of fine learning, and commanded the respect of all.^ Both the Newbern and Edenton academies had much 1. Drane — Church History, note by the Editor, p. 179. 2. Cheshire— Churcli History, Decay and Revival, p. 256. 3. Ibid, p. 257. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 31 to do in the political, social, intellectual and religious development of the eastern part of the State ; they were the sources of life and light for a long while. The early history of the State was to a large extent in the hands of the men of the east ; and these had come in contact with such centers. Bishop Cheshire says, in his note to Drane's paper on the Colonial Parishes and Church Schools : "If the roll of the pupils of these two academies could be recovered, and if the story of their influence upon the public men of North Carolina from 1790-1835 could be fully told, it would probably be found that only the University of the State has had a greater effect in our hiscory than these two Colonial Schools."^ THE EARLY PRESBYTERIAN SCHOOLS. As has already been mentioned, these schools played a very important part in the early culture and life of the State. The Presbyterians were leaders of intellectual and religious growth during the latter half of the eighteenth century. They introduced a new life principle, and gave vigor and enthusiasm to many sections, especially in those along the Cape Fear river and in Guilford, Ala- mance, Orange, Rowan, Cabarrus, Mecklenburg and Iredell counties. They were a restless and energetic people, and taught and loved patriotism. Many of the first conflicts between the inhabitants of the Province and the royal Governors took place among them. ^ They have been more thoroughly devoted to education than any other denomination. It has meant life as well as light to them ; it has made them independent and patri- otic, strong and noble. They were really our first teachers, and during the latter half of the eighteenth 1. Church History, p. 179. 2. See Foote's Sketches and Caruther's Life of CaldwelL 32 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE century they were well nigh our only ones. While the Churcliof England furnished some, still taking the whole Colony into consideration, it was the Presbyterian who preached, and governed the school-room. In almost every case when a church was orgaiiized a school soon became a permanent fixture ; and the preacher was the teacher. 1 As proof of the above assertion Sugar Creek, Poplar Tent, Centre, Bethany, Buffalo, Thyatira, Grove, Wilmington and the churches of Henry Patillo in Orange and Granville counties, all had schools taught by the pastor. 2 In these schools as well as in the churches the college of New .Jersey (or Nassau Hall, now called Princeton College) had great influence. Look over the roll of most of the great characters of this State during the last cen- tury, and one will find a very large number of them graduates or students of this famous institution ; it was the never failing source of life and light to this dark Colony. Dr. Charles L. Smith gives three full pages to its influence; 3 and much more could be written. In this sketch, however, only the principal names will be mentioned. Rev. Hugh McAden, of the class of 1753, a native of Pennsylvania, came here in 1755 and became the real founder of the Presbyterian Church in this State and much of the South. ^ Alexander Martin, a Colonel in the Revolutionary War, Governor in 1782 and again in 1789, Senator in United States Senate from 1793 to 1799, was educated there. ^ Rev. Alexander McWhorter, a native of New Jersey, who came to Charlotte as presi- dent of Liberty Hall Academy in 1780, was of the class 1. See Foote's Sketchos for these general statement!? about the Presbyterian Schools. 2. Foote's Sketches, p. 51.3. 3. Smith's History of Educatio-n in North Carolina, pp. 23-26. 4. Foote's Sketches, pp. 1-58-160. 5. Smith's History of Education, p. 24; Wheeler's Historical Sketches, Vol. 11. pp. 181-182. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 33 of 1757.1 Rev. Joseph Alexander, the preacher and teacher of Sugar Creek for some time after 1766 and the promoter of Queen's Museum, was of the class of 1760.^ Rev. David Caldwell, the great preacher and teacher of Guilford county, was of the class of 1761.^ Ephraim Bre- vard, M. D., and Waighstill Avery, Esq. , the first the great and leading spirit of the Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence and the second a promoter of education and culture, were of the classes of 1768 and 1766. •^ Isaac Alexander, M. D., at one time president of Liberty Hall Academy, of the class of 1772 ;S Rev. James Hall, of Clio's Nursery, 1774; William R. Davie and Nathaniel Alexander, Governors of the State 1798 and 1805,^ of the class of 1776 ; Rev. Joseph Caldwell, D. D., president of the University of North Carolina from 1797-1812 and 1816-1835, of the class of 1791 ;^ Judge William Gaston, perhaps our most illustrious jurist, of the class of 1796.^ These are but a few of the many strong characters in our eai'ly history who were educated there. In this connection the efforts of the New York and Pennsylvania Synods should be mentioned. The first churches and schools in most of the Colony were due to their worthy missionary works. Many Presbyterians had come to North Carolina before they began to con- sider this as missionary territory. Among those who first came there were very few who had fine education or culture. The Synods of the North saw their opportunity and sent to this and others of the Southern Colonies enthusiastic and learned preachers and teachers ; and it 1. Foote's Sketches, p. 514. 2. Ibid, p. 513 ; Smith, p. 24. 3. Caruther's Life of Caldwell, p. 19. 4. Foote's Sketches, p. 515 ; Smith, p. 24. 5. Foote's Sketches, p. 322. 6. Wheeler's Historical Sketches, Vol. I, p. 98, • 7. Foote's Sketches, p. 538. 8. Wheeler's Historical Sketches, Vol. II, p. 114. 34 'i'lll'] CllUllCn AND PUT V ATE was this new element that gave such life to tlic inuhllo part of North C'arolina.^ Wlien wo come to decido upon tho oldest of tliose schools iuu(di uucortaiuty and difficulty are met with. The fact seems to l)e that several of them were begun about the same time. Foote, on page 51 8 of his Sketches, says that tiie one within the bounds of the Sugar Creek congregation seems to be the oldest. Rev. Alexander Craigliead was pastor from Sept. 2, 1757 to March, 1766. ^ Rev. Joseph Alexander, a relative of the McKnitt Alex- anders, was his successor. He was licensed by New Castle Presbytery in 1767, and during October of the same year he accepted the call to Sugar Creek. =^ He seems to have been a very fine scholar, a graduate of the class of 17()0 at Nassau Hall. Foote says that he in connection with a Mr. Benedict taught a classical school of high excellen(te.-* How long this school was kept here there is no record ; nor could it have begun sooner than 1768. Mr. Alexander went from Sugar Creek to Bul- lock's Creek, South Carolina, and remained there a long time as preacher and teacher; and had the repntation of being a great teacher. Rev. Samuel C. Caldwell, son of Dr. David Caldwell, of Guilford, became pastor of Sugar Creek and Hopewell early in 1792;^ and there is no record of another pastor between him and Mr. Alex- ander. So that it is rather probable^ that the school here was run for some time after its beginning. As this school could not have begun earlier than 1768, Foote is mistaken in supposing it the first of the Presbyteriau 1. See Foote niul etirui Ium's for tlu'Si' gciu'ral slatcinents. '2. Fi)oti''s Skotchos, pp. IStl-Iii-J. 3. U)id,pp. ISi:{-19l. 4. Uiid, p. liM. 5. Ibid.p.lW. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 35 schools. He liimself says that Rev. James Tate estab- lished a classical school in Wilmington in 1760,^ the first ever opened in that town. He taught here for eighteen years, and educated and influenced many of the young men of New Hanover who took such an active part against the British in the War of the Revolution. His principles were so strong and his patriotism for his adopted country so true, being an Irishman, that he left here during the Revolution and went to Hawfields, Orange county. While he taught for his living, he also preached for many of his faith thi-ough Nevy Hanover and the surrounding counties. He was a very striking personality and had great influence wherever he went.^ CROWFIELD. During the same year (1760) anotherschool was begun in Centre congregation ; and many claim this as the first. This congregation was very large at first, filled a })i'oad area from the Yadkin to the Catawba. It had within its bounds many of tlie greatest men of our early history — the Brevards, Osbornes and Davidsons.^ Rev. James McRee, D. D., a graduate of Nassau Hall, of the class of 1775, was its pastor from 1798 to about 1828. Davidson College was built and still has its location in this charge. The name of the school was Crowfield. Rev. Jethro Rumple in his History of Rowan County, in speaking of Rev. Alexander Craighead establishing Thyatira, Fourth Creek and Centre churches, says that there were "old- field" schools in these charges as early as 1758 ; and that by 1760 there was a classical school at Belle Mont, the old manor of Col. Alexander Osborne, by the name of 1. Footp's Sketcheb, p. 178. 2. Ibid. p. 178. a. Ibid, pp, 1:33-134.' 36 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE Crowfield Academy. ^ This school was about two and one-half miles north-east of the present site of Davidson College, in the lower end of Iredell county, at the head waters of Rocky river and within the bounds of Centre church. 2 It continued for twenty years, until the British invasion in 1780 broke it up.-^ Some of the most learned men of the time conducted this scliool : Rev. David Kerr, a graduate of the Dublin University, who was later a Professor in the University of North Carolina ; Dr. Charles Caldwell, who afterwards became a Professor in a medical school in Philadelphia.^ Dr. David Cald- well is said to have taught here a short while before he began his work in Guilford. ^ The statement, however, is not well established. Many gi-eat characters were educated hei-e ; its influ- ence was deep and wide. Students came even from the West Indies.^ Mr. Leazer says: "Here in this institu- tion were moulded the minds of some of the bravest spirits and strongest men of that or any day and gener- ation, the men wlio made gloi'ious history and gave orignal direction to the civil and ecclesiastical policy of the embryo nation. Here were educated Dr McRee, the scholarly divine ; Dr. James Hall, the learned and military parson ; Dr. McCorkle one of the foremost edu- cators the country has ever produced; C-ol. Adlai Osborne, the wise counsellor and able defender of tlie people's rights; Dr. Ephraim Brevai'd, the heaven-in- spired author of the Historic Declaration, and probably Hugh Lawson White, a prominent candidate for the 1. History of Rowan County, p. 82. ■2. Rev. E. F. Rockwell, D. D., in Nortli Carolina Journal of Education, July.iSoSt, pp. 20-l-'200. 3. Foote's Sketches, p. iSi. 4. Address to the Alumni of Davidson Collc{,'e l)y Hon. A. Leazor, .June, 1887. Semi-Centenary Addresses, p. o. -5. Rumple's History of Rowan County, p. 84. 0. Address by Leazer, p. 0. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 37 Presidency of the United States in 1836."^ These assertions will perhaps be considered too high praise. Admitting that there may be some of flattery in them, still there is very much of truth. The writer finds that Dr. Rumple,, in his His,;ory of Rowan County, page 84, fully approves of such statements; also that Dr. Rock- well, Journal of Education , July 1859, gives equally as strong praise, and to the number given adds : Dr. Alex- ander Osborne, Dr. William Houston, Professor in Nas- sau Hall, Adam Springs, E. J. Osborne, Dr. Charles Harris, Rev James McKnight, Rev. Josiah Lewis, and John Carrigau. Foote gives the name of another prin- cipal of this school, Mr. McEwin.^ Caldwell's log college. The next school in order of time was Caldwell's "Log College," which began in 1766 or 1767, about the same time as the one in Sugar Creek Congregation. In order of importance and length of duration it is by all odds the first; in fact. Dr. David Caldwell has no equal in the whole educational and religious history of the State. He lived in active and heroic times ; he moulded and shaped much of North Carolina for sixty years. His life and character are so striking that a rather extensive sketch of him as a preacher and teacher will be given here. However, the writer has been unable to find any- thing absolutely orignal on the subject. Most of the points given are taken from Foote' s Sketches, Caruthers' Life of Caldwell, Wheeler's Historical Sketches and Reminiscences. The writer has talked with Hon. D F. Caldwell, of Greensboro, his oldest living descendant, and has obtained from him confirmation of most of the 1. Address by Leazer, p. 6. ■2. Foote's Sketches, p. 434. 38 TIIK CIIUIU'H AND PIMVATR Statements made in this connection. I)i-. Smith also lias g;iven a rather extended view of him ; and he has used the same autliorities as have been consulted for this sketch. Di-. Caldwell was horn in Lancaster county, Pennsyl- vania, March the 22nd, 1725. His parents were in fairly good circumstances and were of spotless character.^ While in his teens he was bound to a house carpenter, for whom he worked till he was twenty-one years of age. He had received the mere rudiments of an English edu- cation whih;! a boy, but was twenty-five before he began in deep earnestness to educate himself up to the best of that time. 2 He determined now to make every saci'ifice necessary to educate himself for the ministry ; and too he iiad higli ho])e of Christ in his heart. Vei-y little is known of liis disposition and talents till he had made up his mind to go to Nassau Hall. While his father had enough means to send him, still he of his own accord made the proposition to his brothers, that, if they would supply him with the necessary money with which to go thi'ough college, he would give up any further claim to a share in the estate.^ He seems to have received his pre- paration from Rev. Robei't Smith, the father of John. B, Smith, President of Hampden-Sidney College, of Vir- ginia, and of Rev. Samuel Stanhope Smith, D. J)., Pres- ident of Princeton College^,^ in the eastern part of his native State ; and he taught school a year or so be- fore going to college. It is not known as to when he entered Nassau Hall, but he received his A. B. degree iu 1701 ■/" and with great earnestness and perseverance had he pursued his studies. Though he was thirty-six years 1. Caruthcrs' Life of C'nldwcU, i). 10-M. 2. Ujid. p. 14-15. 8. Ibid, p. 18. •1. Footo's Sketches, p. '2!i2. 5. Caruthcrs' Life of Caldwell, p. 1S». SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 39 of age when lie graduated, he felt no shame — he had done his best. After his graduation, he taught for one year at Cape May, and in connection with teaching he kept up his theological studies. At the end of the year he went back to Princeton and became an assistant in the department of languages dui-ing the absence of the regular Pi'ofessor ; and at the same time he spent most of his force in his studies for the ministry.^ He was ordained and licensed by the Presbytery of New Bruns- wick during the year 1762. He was given supply work in this Presbytery's territory 1763 and 1764. On the 16th of May, 1765, he was appointed by the Presbytery to labor one year at least as a missionary in North Carolina. From the fact that at the same meet- ing he received a call from Buffalo and Alamance set- tlements in North Carolina it is rather probable that he had visited here as early as 1764. On the 6th of July, 1765, he was set apart for the ministry and was dismissed to join the Pi'esbytery of Hanover in Virginia. He doubtless came to North Carolina as early as he coul4 get off after this meeting. ^ At any rate, he seems to have been located in Guilford (then a part of Rowan) county by 1766. He settled about three miles north-west of Greensboro, among friends who had emigrated from Pennsylvania a few years before. Soon after his coming he married a daughter of Rev. Alexander Craighead, of Mecklenburg county, who once lived in his native sec- tion in Pennsyvania. His installation as pastor of Buffalo and Alamance churches took place March 3rd, 1768.^ He now began one of the longest ministries on record and a career that has few equals among any peo- ple. He came and settled permanently among the very 1. Caruthers' Life of Caldwell, p. 20. 2. Ibid. p. 22. 3. Ibid. p. 23. 40 'i'HE CHURCH AND PRIVATE first ; and remained longer than almost any one of them. He had these two churches for the remaining part of his long life ; and nobly did he serve them. They wore quite a distance apart and at the beginning were rather poor. The wliole colony was in bad financial circumstances ; the Fi-ench War liad lelt a heavy debt, and trade was restricted by the unjust laws made by the Royal Gov- ernors.^ At first they promised their pastor but two luHidi'cd dollars ; and this was to be paid in grain if the people chose. He at once saw that he could not sup- port a family on this and bought a farm of about two hundred and fifty aci'es, near Buffalo church. Upon this tract of land he raised most of his provisions. Very soon after his installation as pastor he began his famous scliool at his own log home. He kept this up with only two or three interruptions until old age told heavily on him;- and it was here that he really per- formed his great life work. Not long afterwards he turned his attention to the study and practice of medi- cine. In the wilderness around him he saw the great need of an educated phvsician. He acquired a fair knowledge of medicine, and practiced it in connection with his ministerial duties for several years, until his fourth son was prepared to do his work.^ He was a con- spicuous figure in the War of the Regulators, which termi- nated in the battle of Alamance, May IGtli, 1771 ; not as a soldier, but as an arbiter and promoter of peace. Many of his members, especially of Alamance church, belonged to the Regulators.'* Some think that he himself had^ preached and worked for their principles and cause. It is more probable that he gave his influence to reconcile both sides. Dr. Caruthers, on page 142 of his Life of 1. Caruthers' Life of Caldwell, p. 2i». 2. Ibid. p. 2i». ;i. n)id. p. 4-.'. i. Ibid. pp. 14S-15-1. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 41 Caldwell, says : "If my information be correct, Dr. Cald- well was favorable to the cause of tbe Regulators, but not to some of their means," He was without a doubt a true American ; and took a very active part in behalf of the War of the Revolution. He was a member of the Convention which met in Halifax, Nov. 12th, 1776, in which our Bill of Rights and State Constitution were formed and adopted ;^ was also a member of the Conven- tion of 1778 to consider the Constitution of the United States. He had shown himself of so much worth to the cause of Independence, tliat when the British made their cruel invasion of middle North Carolina, in tlie early part of 1781, they offered a reward for him. It is even said that his character was well known to C()rnwallis before he reached the boundary of the Colony \^ also that the offered reward was two hundred pounds, but that no betrayer for this great amount of money could be found within liis congregations.-" He was never obtained by the British, though the army of Cornwallis encamped on his premises, occupied his house, consumed all of his provisions, and bui'ned his large library and valuable manuscripts and papers.'* Though his home, which was near the scene of the Battle of Guilford Court House, March 15th, 1781, and the whole surrounding country were pillaged by the ruthless soldiers of Cornwallis, still prosperity soon afterward began to come back, and Dr. Caldwell again worked with the hearts and minds of his fellowmen. He taught and fought against the great flood of French infi- delity which was then reaching the far away State of North Carolina. When the Univirsity of this State was established he was offered the Presidency, but in conse- 1. Caruthers' Life of Caldwell, p. LSOnio. 2. Ibid. p. 209. a. Ibid, p. 210. 4. Ibid, pp. 218-224. 42 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE quence of his age and his love for his churches, lie pi"e- ferred to spend the remaining part of his life among those for whom he had toiled for more than a quarter of a century. 1 Though he would not accept their offer, they made him a D. D. in 1810.^ He continued to preach to his churches until about 1820 ; and when his end on earth came, August 25th, 1824,^ he had spent well nigh sixty 3^ears in the service of the ministry to his fellowmen. During the most of which time he had been their teacher as well as their preacher. He was stout and enduring, affectionate to family and friends, dili- gent and conscientious in teaching intellectual and spir- itual truths, patriotic and learned. When we consider l]is school and its influence a great deal may well be said. He was a thorough scholar and had great tact in managing boys. He knew the correct theories of life and education and had a wonderful facultv of imparting instruction.'^ His mode of discipline was very peculiar to himself and very effective. He did not use the rod, nor is there any I'ecord of his ever having expelled a single student. His scholarship and character commanded their utmost respect. His disposition was of such a unique kind that he would give rebukes and corrections never to be forgotten ; and such rebukes never won the ill-will of the pupil toward him. His countenance and manners, calmness and humor, won their hearts. ^ He knew how to inspire deep thoughts and great deeds in the boy. This was a school without a single parallel in North Carolina. The only school like it in the Thirteen States that the writer knows of was the famous academy at Willington, Abbeville county, 1. Carnthers' Life t)f Caldwell, p. 265. 2. General Catalogue of the University, p. 288. 3. Caruthers' Life of Caldwell, p. 2tJS. 4. Ibid, p. 80. 5. Ibid, pp. 31-32 SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 43 South Carolina, run by Dr. Moses Wacldel.^ Think of such a character in a log school house, a doubled storied one with a chimney in the middle, which was built in his own yard, pourings,' out his deep life to about fifty boys or young men in those early times of darkness, and this too year after year for a long while. His pupils numbered from fifty to sixty — a large number indeed for such times and conditions.^ He soon won such a reputation that students came to his school from every State south of the Potomac. It is the opinion of eveiy one who knew him, that he influ- enced more men to take high stands in the public pro- fessions than an}' other man of his times in tlie Southern States.^ Many pupils of his became famous as states- men, lawyers, jurists, physicians and preachers. Some prepared for Princeton or Chapel Hill, after it was estab- lished ; many of those who became most distinguished in the various vocations received their c>nly education under his guidance. Five of them became Governors of differ- ent States; a great many more members of Congress. John M. Morehead, one of the State's greatest Governors and citizens; Judges Murphy and McCoy, two of our most eminent jurists ; and Rev. Samuel E. McCorkle, I). D., Rev. John Mathews, D. D., and Rev. John Ander- son, D. D., great among divines — these are a few of his illustrious students. To have passed through the course at his school with his approbation was a passport throughout the whole South."* Dr. Caruthers says on page 31 of his Life of Caldwell : "Probably no man in the Southern States has had a more enviable reputation as a teacher, or was more beloved by his pupils ; and no man, with the same number of scholars, ever had so few 1. See Meriwether's History of Higher Education in South Carolina, pp. oT-l-t. 2. Caruthers' Life of Caldwell, p. 31. 8. Caruthers' Life of Caldwell, p. 30. 4. Ibid, pp. 30-31. 44 THE CHURCH A.ND PRIVATE occurences of an unpleasant kind while they wei-e under his care, or saw less to reo"ret in their subsequent con- duct." His pupils, without a single exception, whatso- ever their abilities or attainments, regarded him through life with the greatest veneration as an instructor, and cherished his memory as a christian man with the deepest and truest affection. Many of them are said to have shed tears at the mention of his name, or when passing by the church in which he preached to them so long and well, and the graveyard in which his remains lie buried.^ His school was in eveiy wa}' the right arm of the church. 2 While the whole country is much and deeply indebted to it for the general spread of knowledge and culture, literature and science, still the Presbyterian Church especially owes much of its very existence and growth to this heroic character,^ who in almost a wilder- ness kept a beacon light brightly burning for more than thirty years. A great preacher, a true pastor and patriot ; a greater teacher and guide of the youth. queen's museum. The next school in order of time was Queen's Museum at Charlotte. It was intended to be on the most exten- sive scale of any institution in the country, and, had its plans been carried out, would have equalled the Univer- sity.^ It began, as has already been mentioned, about 1767. It was the outgrowth of the little classical school run by Rev. Joseph Alexander and a Mr. Benedict, w^ithin the bounds of Sugar Creek congregation.^ The school was in an intelligent and prosperous community ; 1. Car\Uhers' Life of Caldwell, p. 3G. 2. Ibid, p. 39. 3. Ibi.i.p. 40. 4. Ii)id,p. 194. 5. Foote's Sketches, p. 513. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 45 and to keep up with the demands of such a people vigorous efforts were made to raise it to the rank of a college. 1 On December 5th, 1770, it was chartered as Queen's Museum by the Colonial Legislature, which met at Newbern.2 This charter was set aside by the King and his council. The charter was afterwards amended and passed the second time, but only to be annuled again by the King. Royalty too well recognized that such an institution would be the producing force of democratic ideas and principles.^ The school went on. however, without a charter. The great majority of the people living in this section, between the Yadkin and Catawba rivers, wei-e Presbyterians. They used their combined influence to secure a charter.** The King and his Gov- ernors were of the Church of England, and had no desire oi' intention of seeing a strongly organized force of another church growing up in their own bounds, espe- cially when that church was the Presbyterian, their opponent by nature and principle. The hall was used for political debates and literary clubs previous to the Revolution ; and the debates of that historic convention which formulated the Mecklenburg Declaration of Inde- pendence also took place here.^ This was indeed the center of the "hornets' nest of the Revolution.'" It seems that students were here at work from the time of its first charter till the British invasion of Char- lotte in 1780. Foote gives a copy of an original diploma: "The Moderator and Members of Union Society in Queen's Museum, Charlotte, to all whom these presents 1. Foote's Sketches, p. .51.3. 2. Davis's Second Revisal. 3. Foote's Sketches, p. 513. 4. Caruthers' Life of Caldwell, pp. 192-193. 5. Foote's Sketches, p. 514; Vass's Eastern Nortii Carolina, p. 40. 46 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE may come, with Peace and Safety. Be it hereby certi- fied that we have bestowed upon James McEwen this Diploma in testimony of his having been a member of our Society, and of his having through the whole time of our connection together deported himself in such a manner as to merit our full approbation, both as a faith- ful assistant in school, and a regular, useful member of Society. "Of the above let our names under-written be a wit- ness. "Given in Union Society, at the stated meeting in the Hall of Queen's Museum, Charlotte, on Friday, 27th of September, in the year of our Loi'd one thousand, seven hundred and seventy-six." This diploma was signed by Jno. Kerr, Moderator, Handy Harris, Clerk, William Humphrey, Tbos. Henderson and Francis Cummins, membei"s.^ The name was changed to Liberty Hall Academy, per- haps during the year 1775;^ and under this name it received a charter. It did not receive any funds from the State and was entirely under the control of the Pres- byterian Church.^ During April, 1777, an act was passed by which the following were made trustees : Isaac Alexander, M. D., President; Col. Thomas Polk, Col. Thomas Neal, Abraham Alexander, Waightstill Avery, Ephraim Brevard, M. D., Adlai Osborne, John McKnitt Alexander, Rev. David Caldwell, Rev. James Hall, Rev. James Edmunds, Rev. John Simpson, Rev. Thomas Rees, Rev. Thomas McCaule, and Rev. Samuel^ McCorkle.^ Dr. Isaac Alexander, Rev. Thomas McCaule and Dr. Ephraim Brevard were made a committee to frame a system of laws for the government of the Academy. 1. Foote's Sketches, p. 514. 2. Wheeler's Reminiscences, p. 230; also quoted by Dr. Smith. b. Foote's Sketches, p. 515. 4. Ibid, p. 515; Caruthers' Life of Caldwell, p. 193. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 47 The first meeting of the whole body of trustees was held on January 3rd, 1778. At this meeting it was deter- mined to buy lots from Col. Thomas Polk at the price of nine hundred and twenty pounds. On these lots were already some buildings. This meeting appointed com- missioners to make improvements, especially to build a suitable frame house for a dining room. They fixed the salary of the President at one hundred and ninety-five pounds. This was to be increased in pi-oportion as pro- visions increased in price. Their regulations about boarding were fine. In April, 1778, the laws formed by the special committee appointed for the purpose were adopted by the whole board. The course of studies was in the main the same as was later formulated by the trustees of the University of the State. The trustees had i no power to give degrees, but only certificates of studies and improvements. After they had the institution set on foot as a college, they began to look out for a President.^ The fame of Dr. Alexander McWhorter, of New Jersey, had reached the leading characters of North Carolina ; and too he had visited the churches here in 1764-1765. ^ His name was the first choice in this meeting of April, 1778. He could not accept their ofi"er and request. His aff'airs at home were too much deranged in consequence of the War of the Revolution and also of his absence on that mission- ary tour of independence, through the Southern States, which he made at the request of the Continental Con- gress. Mr. Robert Brown field then accepted the office for one year, at the end of which Dr. Ephraim Brevard and Rev. Samuel E. McCorkle, D. D., were sent North to make overtures the second time to Dr. McWhorter. 1. See manuscript of Adlai Osborne in the Library of the University of North Carolina; quoted by Caruthers in his Life of CaMwall, pp. 19ii-194; the points of whieli are given by Foote, Sketches, pp. 514-515. 2. Foote's Sketches, p. 514. IS 'rilh; cillMtCII AND I'lllVA'I'K This tiiiH! ho ;mu:((|)1c(I. II(! {i,t once settled up his ad'airs ill his iia,tiv(! S(at(! and moved to (Mia,rh)llc. lie was ready to take chai'^c ol' iIk* insi ii iition , when the vvhoh; allair was siispeinUid on accoimt ol' the (•oiirni;^,' invasion of the liritisli. This was (h)n(^ I'^chniary loth, I7S(); and tJi(! school was never resniiie(| a.i;a/ni.' When the forces ol' ( loniwa Mis were in ('harlottc Lih- (M'ty Hall y\c;ideiiiy wa,s ns(!d as a, lios|)ita,l and was hadly injured. 'This school occn|)ied tln^ ^'roiiiid ii])on vvhi(di I he dweHin;.'; house of Mr. .Jiilins Alexander was al'tcM'- wards erected.'-' When |)ea(re came the idea of liavinj^ a college here any lon^iu' was {riven up; and pa,st. hopes wen^ turned over to Mount Zioii (!olle^e at Winnshorou^h , South ( 'arolina, over which the i;rea.l K'cv. 'riioinas II. Mcdauh", l>. I)., once tln^ pasior of (!ent re, presidiMl. To this or to I'rineelon ( '<)lle<2,'(! tJie l*r(\sl)yteriaii hovs went, for their higher Irainini;- until the lhiiv(!rsity of North Carolina was oixnied.'' i^'ootci says that Mr. Thonnis Henderson used tlie Acad(uny for a- Ili^ii Scdiool, which he carried on with great ciHsdit and inlliKnicc for sevt;ral yea.rs. ' lie also ^ives a, c-o|)y of a. certilicalc! of scholar- ship gr.Mited hy the trustees of the old a.ca.dcnny : " Sr.vri': oh' North Carolina, / M lA'K \A<]si\v\ui CoifN'rv. S "This is l(» certify that Mr. John (Jrahain hath been a student, in tli(! Academy of Lil>erty Hall in the State and County al)OV(^ menlioned, the spa.c(> of four years pre- codin*;' tht^ date h(M-eof, that his whole dei)orlinenl diir- iuij; his residence there was |)erfectly re<;nlar; tlia.the" prosecuted his studies with d ili_i;-euce , and made such ac(]uisit ions holli in the laii«;na.ges and scientific learning;' 1. .Miiiui.scrli)t. (if .Vdliil Osl.oriK 2. |i\iiil('S' SUclclu^s, p. r)|(i. ;i. ii>i>i, |..r)i7. I. Ilild, p. filT. SCHOOLS OF NOJITII CAKOLINA. 49 as gave entire satisfaction to liis teacher. And he is hereby recommended to th(3 friendly notice and regard of all lovers of Religion and Literature wherever he comes. In testimony of which tliis is given at Liberty Hall, this 22d of November, 1778, ai)d signed by Lsaac V. Alexander, President, Ej^hi-aim Brevaixl and Abraham Alexander, Trustees." ^ Of this school Dr. Cai-uther's says on pages 194-195 of his Life of Caldwell: "The history of Liberty Hall Acadeny is interesting to the fi'iends of literature as a bold and vigorous effort made for its promotiijn ;it that early day, ;uid uiid(!i- the most discouraging circum- stances ; and it is especially interesting to Presbyterians as being one in a series of efforts made by the people in that I'egion to establish a litcu-ary institution, not oidy of a higli order, but on Ciiristian ])rinci[jles, and under Christian inliuen(;e. Before and after its incorporation, the Presbytery of Oi'ange exercised a degree of super- vision over Liberty Hall, as they prpbaljly would have done over Queen's College, if it had gone into operation ; but precisely on what groujids and to what extent does not appear. For this purpose the Presljytery met, dur- ing its existence, much oftener in Charlotte and Sugar Creek than in any other part of their bounds ; they appointed committees to examine the students ; and they co-operated with the trustees in procuring the serv- ices of Dr. McWhoi-ter. They sometimes held part of their sessions in one of these places, and the remainder in the other. Thus, having met in Charlotte, October 1, 1776, they adjourned in the evening to Sugar Creek, where they transacted the rest of their business ; and among other things they appointed Messrs. Caldwell and Rees to examine the school in Chai-lotte. . . .It ap- 1. Footers' Sketches, ]». 5](5. 50 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE pears to have been an object of their constant and anx- ious solicitude ; and their whole influence was exerted for its promotion ; nor was its failui'C owing to any neg- lect or want of 2;eal on their part ; but to the causes which were beyond their control." This quotation may seem rather too long in this connection. It, however, shows clearly how much interest the Church took in the enterprise and of what value they regarded such an in- stitution in their midst. It has also been quoted to show that the Presbytei'ians have always stood square by all their affairs, especially in theii- educational under- takings. REV. HENRY PATILLO's SCHOOLS. Rev. Henry Patillo is among the greatest of the earl}^ teachers in this State. He seems to have been teaching at the same time as Dr. Caldwell in Guilford and Dr. Alexander at Charlotte ; and perhaps began this work earlier than eitlier of the two. Dr. Caruthers states that he was teaching classical schools in Orange and Granville counties at the same time as Caldwell, but says that nothing is known of their location or success.^ According to Foote he went to reside with Rev. Samuel Davies in Hanover in 1751. There he pursued his studies under this learned divine ; and was supported partly b}^ the kindness of friends and partly by teaching a little school. 2 He was ordained in 1757. At a meeting of the Presbytery at Hico, October 2nd, 1765, a call came from Hawfields, Eno and "Little River, for his services> He accepted the call and moved among these churches ; and there or somewhere else in Orange and Granville counties spent about thirty-five years of his life.^ Dur- 1. Life of Caldwell, p. :iO. ^- Footes' Sketches, pp. 21a-216. Ibid, p. 217. sc;hools of north Carolina. 51 ing this time he preached and taught. His influence seems to have been very strong and wholesome upon a large territory. He was a great student of books and men. He had received his classical and theological training under Davies ; and continued to spend a good deal of his time in clpse study during life. His scholar- ship was extensive and deep. The degree of Master of Arts was conferred on him caiim. honoris by Hampden- Sydney College, of Virginia, in 1787.^ During this year he published, through the press in Wilmington, a volume of sermons. He also prepared a Geography for Youth by way of Question and Answer. Foote says of this work, that it was doubtless superior to any printed work of the kind in those times. ^ On the same page he states that for twelve years he had a classical school in Gran- ville county ; and that a part of this time it was at a place occupied by Mr. M.J. Hunt a few years prior to 1846, and part of the time at Williamsburgh.-^ A school by the name of Granville Hall was incor- porated in 1779. This was located in Granville county, exactly where the writer has not been able to find out. According to Martin's Collection of Private Acts, page 93, the following were made trustees : Governor Richard Caswell, Abner Nash, speaker of the senate, Thomas Benbury, speaker of the house of commons, John Perm, Rev. George Micklejohn, Rev. Henry Patillo, Thomas Person, Edmund Taylor, John Taylor, Memucan Hunt, Philemon Hawkins, Jr., Howell Lewis, Robert Lewis, Charles Rush Eaton, John Young, and Samuel Smith. They were given instructions to purchase five hundred acres of la.nd, and to erect suitable buildings.^ Mr. Patillo taught in this school for some time, but probably 1. Foote's Sketches, p. •J22; Dr. Smith gives the date as 178 2. Ibid, p. 222. 3. Ibid, p. 222. A. Given also by Smith, p. 37. 52 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE was not the first teacher. According to Foote, page 218, he did not move to Nutbrush and Grassy Creek, in Gran- ville, till 1780 ; and it is likely that he was not connected with the school in their bounds before he became the pastor. However, it is rather certain that he taught in this school a large part of the twelve years of his teach- ing in Granville county. Considering the prominence of many of the trustees, one would be led to believe that this was another famous institution. He lived among the Regulators, and many of their meetings were within his bounds ; Hillsboro was for some time the Capital of the State and the center of the meet- ings of the Regulators. 1 Still he, like Dr. David Caldwell, gave his life to educate them and to make them true and loyal citizens. He, nevertheless, took quite a good deal of interest in politics. In 1775 he was a delegate from Bute county (now Warren and Franklin) to the first Provincial Congress of North Carolina, August 20th, 1775, in Hillsboro. He was selected by the convention to read prayers every morning, and Rev. Charles Edward Taylor every evening. Mr. Patillo was made chairman of the Congress in a committee of the whole, when the plan of the General Confederation of the United Colonies was considered.^ Clio's nursery and science hall. The founder of these schools was Rev. James Hall, D. D., one of the most conspicuous and useful characters in the early history of the State. He was great alike in his churches and schools ; and moulded and shaped the' minds and characters of many prominent men. His in- fluence was so great, that he deserves more than a mere passing notice. He was born in Pennsylvania, August 22d, 1744, of Scotch-Irish parents. His family came 1. Martin, Williamson, Wheeler, Caruthers and Moore. 2. Foote's Sketches, pp. •217-218. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 53 to North Carolina when he was but eight years of age.^ They settled in the upper part of Rowan county, which is now Iredell. His home was within the bounds of his congregation, which he served during his whole career of thirty-eight years. ^ In this secluded forest he grew up under the kind and pious care of his parents, and became imbued with the missionary spirit, and the desire to give his life to truth and Christ. He was twenty-six before he began a study of the classics. However, when only seventeen he became deeply interested in Geometry and other branches of mathematics, and this with the exact sciences were through life his favored subjects.^ He took his college education at Princeton, where he was graduated with A. B. degree in 1774, at the age of thirty-one. Dr. Witherspoon was then president, and he was so much pleased with young Hall that he offered him a position as teacher of mathematics. The offer was not taken. Mr. Hall had already determined to give his life to the benefit and advancement of his adopted Colony, North Carolina. He was licensed to preach by the Presbytery of Orange about 1776.^ On the 8th of April, 1778, he was installed as pastor of Fourth Creek, Concord and Bethany. These united congregations ex- tended from South Yadkin to the Catawba, and even beyond these rivers. He served these until 1790, when he was relieved of all except Bethany. With this he continued till his death, July 25th, 1826.^ His activity during the Revolution was very great. By nature and education he was strongly in favor of American Independence ; and he gave his mind and body to this cause. He met with his fellow-citizens in 1. Foote's Sketches, pp. 315-31t). ■2. Ibid. p. :il6. 3. Ibid, p. 316. 4. Ibid, pp. 322-328. 5. Ibid, p. 324. 54 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE political discussions ; he gave tliein his spirit and entlius- iasm, and increased their love of liberty many fold. He was indeed the military parson of North Carolina. When Cornwallis was plundering. and devastating South Carolina, he enthused his flock so deeply that a company of cavalry was at once organized. They by common consent demanded him for their leader. He, though strongly opposed to leading them in battle, still accepted the command. He gave great courage to his country- men, and served them well as leader and chaplain.^ When the war was over and his countr}' had won its freedom, he went back to his real work — preaching and teaching. He found everything in a deplorable condition ; morality and religious zeal had declined in his congrega- tion. He went to the work with such enthusiasm and consecration tliat his people soon became deeply interes- ted in religious and intellectual affairs.^ He was great as a preacher, and equally great as a teacher.^ It seems that he set on foot Clio's Nursery very early after he was installed as pastor. Foote says in this connection that Humphrey Hunter had a certificate, stating that he was a pupil of this school from August, 1778, to Octo- ber, 1779.^ The institution was located on Snow Creek, in the bounds of Bethany congregation. He superin- tended this with great care. In it many men, who afterwards became leaders in society, church and politics, were trained. Among these were: Rev. Richard King, of Tennessee, of the greatest ability of any man educated in the western part of the state during the early history^; Dr. Waddel, of South Carolina ; Judges Laurie, Harris and Smith. ^ At the same time he opened at his own home The 1. Foote's Sketches, pp. 3'24-32.5. 2. Ibid. p. 327. 3. Ibid, p. 330. 4. Ibid, p. 330. 5. Ibid. p. 330. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 55 Science Hall. Of this he was the sole teacher. He purchased several philosophical apparatus, and made this school the best in scientific advantages in the State. The institution was kept up for many years, and with great success and usefulness. Andrew Pickens, Israel Pickens, Governor of Alabama, Hon. Joseph Pearson, Judge Williams, of Tennessee, are a few of the many men wdio received their scientific training in this school.^ His influence in leading men into the ministry was very strong. He had such great talents and ability of in- structing others, such deep piety and soundness of theo- logy, that his home also became the meeting place of the prophets. From this home school or Science Hall came many prominent divines: Revs. Robert Hall, James *^' McEw^n and Daniel Thatcher ; Francis Cummins, D. D., and John Brown, D. D., of Georgia ; James Blythe, D. D., of Kentucky ; J. M. Wilson, D. D., of Rocky River; Revs. George McWliorter, James Adams, Thomas Price, James McDheney, Thomas Neely, Andrew Flinn, D. D., of South Carolina; John Robinson, D. D., of Poplar Tent; Rev. J. Andrews, of Ohio; Revs. John and James Bowman, and Thomas Hall, of Tennessee; Rev. Joseph D. Kilpatrick and William Barr, D. D. In addition to his work as a pastor and teacher in this school, he did much for the intellectual welfare of his congregation by establishing a circulating library among them, and by organizing and encouraging debating societies.^ He also had a class of young people in Grammar, which met every Saturday. For their use he wrote a system of grammar. At first manuscript copies were circulated among the class, but afterwards the book was published, and it seems that it had an extensive circulation.^ His work was deeply appreciated far and 1. Foote'S Sketches, p. 330. ■2. Ibid, p. 330. 3. Ibid, p. 330. :>(; 'I'll!', CIIIMMII AND IMIIVATK wide lie jilso nMM'ivcd iiiaiiy lionoi's during' Iiis loii^- liCc, ;iiii(»ii;; wliicli \\;is I lie dcni-cc ol" |) |). (Voiii his ;iliii;i iiinlcr, N;iss;iii ll;dl,' iiiid Irdiii (lie 1 1 n i vcrsil y ol" Nni'lli < ';ir..rui;i in |S|0.-' /ION I'AltNASSl'S. This is ;ii I 111 her Ol II' of I he ;_!,r(';i I I 'r('sh\lrri;iii .'ic'idriiiics, which h.'id siiidi v;isl inlliiciicc on iniddlc ;iiid wcslcrn North ( ';i rolin.'i diiri 11!', I he <'i;j,h Icciil h criihirv. Il was or^ii.iiizcd l>y Ki'v. S;imni'l I']. McCorisIc, I). I) , alioiii ITHT).'' Ilr, like i)r. Mall, |)layrd a (rons|)iriioiis pari, and di'srrvrs iiiiirh al ihr hands of I he wrili-r of tho <'liiircli and cdiii-a-l iona I hislory of ihc Slalc. llo was horn in I jancaslcr con nl y , near llarris's l<\'n-y, I'cnnsyl- vania,, An^iisT "J."!!! , I7I<>. When only Ion years ofan'i* his parrnis came lo Norlh ('arolina and sellled in llie wcslein pail of iJowan c(;niily, wilhiii I he hounds of Thyalira coiiij,- renal ion. While very yoniii;' he was placed in an Mii^iish school and acipiired Uii()vvl(Mljj;e so iMpidly ihal soon after comiiii; lo ihis Slale he was employed in a. I're(^ school. Mis classical Irainint!, lor colleiM' was re- ceived under the miidaiice ol Mr. Ma\id ('aldw<'ll, in (luillord. l''roiii here he went- (o rrincelon, where he was ;i,radiiateil with the A. W. (I(\ji,'ree in I77'2.' Me re- ceived license lo preach from the I 'reshvlerv ol' New ^drk in 17V I. A Iter I his he spent two years in \'iri;inia, hi'l'ore he he!;an his mi ii islerial life in North ('arolina. Me was ordained pastor of Thyatira connre^at ion hv the Mano\er Treshy tcry , Anj;nsl 'Jd , 1777. 'This was tlu\ scene of his L!, real en(M\i;ies I i II his deal h , ,1 nne 1* Isl , IS I I . ' ' Me strove hard to improve his charge in divine and I. Kdoli-'M SUclclu'S, p. iim.. '.'. (J ('111 Til I CiitMliiKlli' nf I'Mlvrislly "I' Nurlli Ciiiollmi. p. 'Jits. SI. k.m.i.''h siii-iciii's, p. ;ir,7. ■I. n.ui. p. 111,1. i>. iM.i. p. :i.>i. SCHOOLS OF NOJITII CAROLINA. 57 liumaii knowledge. He had greai native ability, and improved and increased this many fold by close study. He was a striking and leading character in a large section ; and his influence came as much from his school as from his ])ulpit. His school was on the roiid from Statesville to Salis- bury ; it was at his home, which was not more than nine miles from Salisbury. It was begun as a classical insti- tution, but he soon opened in connection with it a de- pai'tment for preparing teachers. This was a new feature ; and its results seem to have been good. He gave great assistance in the way of free tuition to poor yet worthy 3'oung men ; also helped numbers to buy books. His discipline was of a higher order than was usual ; he cared to have no]>ody as students unless they had good talents and a strong desire to woi-k.^ Foote says that there were seven graduates in the first class at the Uni- versity of North Carolina, and that six of these had been pupils of this great teacher. ^ So great was his reputation for sound scholarship and strong influence in teaching young men that he was offered the first Profes- sorship in the University of the State. This was the Chair of Moral and Political Philosophy and History ; and it gave the occupant the power of a presiding office. He, however, did not accept the office and honor; he pre- ferred to spend his life as a pastor and instructor of the youth of his congregation.-' Foote says on page 358 of his Sketches : ''His students wers, in afterlife, found on the bench, in the Chair of State, and forty-five of them in the pulpit." Hon. A. Leazer says: "The school of Dr. Samuel E. McCorkle .... could have flourished only among a broad-minded, public-si:)irited people, de- voted to true learning. Hei-e the sturdy youth of tliat 1. Foote's Sketclu'S, i). !iiJ7. •1. Ibid, p. :!.".«. ;j. n)ici. p. a")H. 58 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE day found thorough training in Theology, e]a])orate learning in the Ancient Classics, i)i'ofoun(l studies in Mathematics, a less extended course m the Natui-al Sciejices, and even then, one hundred years ago, this great pioneer and philosopher taught the art of teaching, but didn't call it pedagogics. Di'. McCorkle's school was called Zion-Parnassus, indicating his idea of learning — the combination of religion and polite literature." ^ It seems that he kept up this school till his death. After that it went down for a while, and was afterwards re- opened in Salisbury. Dr. Smith thinks this has been continued with a few intermissions to the present, as the Salisbury High School. ^ SOME OTHER PRESIl YTERI AN SCHOOLS. Thei-e were several other schools run by Presbyterians than those ali'eady mentioned. However, in most cases very little can be found out about them. Foote says on page 179 of his Sketches that Rev. William Bingham came from Ireland to Wilmington, and began a classical school there about 1785 ; and in his teaching he was very successful. From here he removed to Pittsboro, Chat- ham county, and established the real Bingham School, which has been so famous in the cause of secoiuhu-y ed- ucation. The date of his leaving Wilmington was about 1793.^ He also preached in Wilmington and the sur- rounding country.'* He, continued at Pittsboro till 1801, when he became Professor of Latin and Greek in the University of the State. He resigned this place in 1805 and re-opened his school in Orange county.^' The 1. Semi ('ciitonary Addresses. 1HK7, p. 7. 2. History of Kducation in Nortli (Jaroliiia, i). 31). ii. Wlieeler's Reininiscences, p. iiiifi. 4. Foote's Sketches, p. 179. ft. General Catalogueot I'liiversity of Nditli Caidliiia. p. 79. SCHOOLS OP NORTH CAROLINA. 59 further history belongs to the nineteenth century and will be considered later. Rev. Robert Archibald, a graduate of Princeton in the class of 1772, became pastor of Rocky River and Poplar Tent churches about 1778.^ Soon after being installed as preacher, he began a classical school at Poplar Tent, Cabarrus county. It seems that he continued at this work for some time, and that he had great influence in his community. 2 Rev. James Wallis was pastor of New Providence from 1792 till 1819. He established an academy at Providence about 1792 ; and kept a classical school in it for many years. He was not so poor that he had to teach for a living, but taught for the sake of his countrymen, and especially of his congregation. His success was great. He was for some years a member of the trustees of the Univei'sity of the State, and had great influence generally.-^ This, as well as the school at Poplar Tent, was kept up for a long time during the nineteenth century. Rev. David Kerr, a graduate of Trinity College, Dublin, came from Ireland to become the first regular pastor of the church in Fayetteville. He was among the best preachers in the Presbytery of Orange and one of the finest scholars of his times. He began his regular preach- ing in the Courthouse in 1791. He taught school at the same time. The trustees paid him a salary of four hundred dollars for teaching and the same amount for preaching.'^ He was Professor of Latin and Greek in the State University 1794-1796. ^ Dr. Smith'' and others think that Fayetteville has had an academy during most 1. Foote's Sketches, p. 482. 2. Ibid, p. 482. 3. Ibid. pp. 247-250. 4. Ibid, p. 490. 5. General Catalogue of University of North Carolina, p. 79. 6. History of Education, p. 39. ()0 TIIK (JHUKCH AND PJIIVATK of its hisfory since tlic one oi-ganizcd ])y Mi". Kvvv. LUTHEJIAN AND (JEKMAN SCIKX >J.S. These people, as lias alfeady been said, did not take a very live interest in intellectnal pursnits and attain- ments. They belonged to the agricultural stage. In consequence of their lack of schools and teachers- they did not grow rapidly, nor have they evei- had a very strong influence over the State as a whole. However, they have been a pure and noble people ; and have formed a good element of our (common citizenshij) — the middle classes. Most of the scdiools that they did have were i-un l)y the churches. They had few i)reachers as well as teach- ers. Rev. G. D. Bernheim ,on page 154 of his History of the German Settlements and Lutheran Church in North and South Cai'olina-, says : "Inasmuch as these settlers located tlximselves so gradually, besides being divided into two denominations, it was some time before they were suf- ficiently numerous to have a pastor located and perma- nently settled among them ; sermons and prayers were usually read on Sunday by their German school teacher, and whenever they were permitted to enjoy the regular administration of the preached word and saci-aments, which was seldom, it was atfoi'ded them by some self- appointed missionary, whilst their school-teacher usually buried their dead with an appropriate ceremony from the liturgy, and, in case of urgent necessity, baptized their children." They have been very slow to make changes ; their progress has been very conservative. However" they have avoided many of the vices and immoralities into which others have gotten so deeply. They had paro- chial schools whenever a teacher could be obtained. In these schools the catechism and other departments of rudimentary knowledge were taught. The Bible was, as SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAllOLINA. Ql a rule, the text-book in reading. ^ 'I^hey had most of their religious services in the German language, and this was for some time the only language taught in tlieir schools. They at first strongiy opposed the introduction of the English language ; and this custom made them more exclusive and retarded their growth in the way of churches and schools.^ Their settlements in middle North Carolina were made in the main by emigrants from Pennsylvania, who came from 1750 to 1770. ^ Perhaps the first church oi'ganized in this State by the Germans and Lutherans was at Salisbui'y. The movement was begun in 1768,'* and by 1772^ they were wanting a preacher and a teacher. Their church known by the name of Hickory Church was the first of any denomination in Salisbury. When the con- gregation, at first composed of both Germans and Luther- ans, was organized there was no preacher to lead them in the ways of Christ ; and in order to supply this want they were compelled to send to Europe. During the time of the organization of this church in Salisbury, there were a few other congregations in Rowan and in that part of Mecklenburg, which is now Cabarrus county. In 1772 Christopher Rintelmann, of Organ Church in Rowan county, and Christopher Layrle, of St. John's Church in Mecklenburg, were sent to Europe for the purpose of securing ministers and teachers. They applied to the Consistory Council of Hanover, Germany." They brought back with them Rev. Adolph Nussman as pas- tor and Mr. Gottfried Arndt as teacher. They arrived in North Carolina in 1773.'' 1. Bernheim, p. 187. 2. Ibid, p. 188. 3. Ibid, p. 253. 4. Ibid, p. 241. 5. Ibid, p. 2."(i. <;. Ibid.p. 'JoO. 7. Ibid,p. 2f)-. 62 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE Mr. Nussman at once became the pastor of Hickory Church in Salisbury. He remained here but a year; then ]-emoved to Dutch Creek Church, now known As St. John's Lutheran Church, in Cabarrus county.^ Dur- ing his pastorate some dissension arose between the two denominations. The Lutlierans withdrew and built Organ Church ; and the German Reformed organized Grace Church. ^ After Mr. Nussman left Salisbury tlie newly organized congregation known as Organ Church asked Mr. Arndt, who had been their teacher for a year, to become their pastor. He was sent to be ordained to the office of the ministry in 1773. He served them in the capacity of preacher and pastor till 1786, when he went to Lincoln county, along the Catawba river. He was the real founder of the Lutheran Church on the western side of the Catawba, and was one of the strong- est forces in his whole church. When at Salisbury he had influenced all the territory of Davie, Iredell and Davidson counties. ^ The writer has not been able to find out for certain whether Mr. Arndt continued to teach after his ordination in 1775 or not, though he rather thinks he did. There is some record of other school-teachers among these denominations in other counties, though very little except the names in a few cases has been found out. The first church edifice of the Dutch Buffalo congrega- tion (aftewards St. John's Lutheran Church) in Meck- lenburg was used for the double purpose of sanctuary and school-house.'^ Whether Mr. Nussman was also the teacher at any time during his pastorate cannot be found out. At any rate, he was not during the first part. According to the record of this Church Mr. Friesland 1. Beniheim, p. 24'2. 2. Ibid, p. 245. 3. Ibid, p. 246. 4. Ibid, p. 261. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 63 became their teacher almost at the same time that Mr. Nussmaii was ordained pastor. ^ In accordance with the Constitution adopted by this Church about 1780, the pastor and teacher were to be supported by the members ; and the members had to bind themselves to a definite amount of salary before the services of either minister or teacher could be secured. Bernheim, in referring to this, says, on page 252 of his history: ''A portion of the school-teacher's salary consisted in the use of a cer- tain amount of good land, which the members were to cultivate for him, and also ro gather the grain, hay, &c., into his barn, when the proper time ariived." Mr. Nussman, while pastor of St. John's Lutheran, made many journeys into Davidson, Guilford, Orange, Stokes and Forsyth counties ;2 and as a result a good many churches were established within this large territory. It is also very probable that schools were begun in several of these communities. According to Caruthers, a Rev. Mr. Beuthahn, of the German Reformed Church, organized some congregations in Guilford and Orange. He also taught a German school in the southeastern part of Guilford. This was his principal means of support.^ As to how long lie taught here there is no record. He began teaching about the time that Mr. Nussman made his missionary journeys. EARLY METHODISM AND COKESBURY SCHOOL. The people called Methodists were few in North Caro- lina until after the Revolution. In 1773 no regularly organized church was in existence in America. At this time there were only one thousand, one hundred and sixty members of the society, and ten preachers. None 1. Bernheim, p. 259. 2. Ibid, p. 2150. 3. Ibid, p, 262. 64 THE CHLRCH .\ND PRIVATE of these were from North Carolina.^ However, by 1785 t'liere were eighteen thousand members, of which number about four thousand were from this State ; and to supply this whole flock there were one hundred and four minis- ters. ^ It is claimed that the work was divided into fifty- two circuits, of which twelve were in North Carolina.* In the minutes for 1793 fifty-one thousand, four hun- dred and sixteen whites, and sixteen thousand, two hun- dred and twenty-seven negroes, were I'eported ; and to lead this flock there were two hundred and sixty-nine preachers.-^ In this rapid growth North Carolina had its share. The first Metliodist pi-eacher to reach this State was Rev. Joseph Pilmoor. He made a preaching tour from Norfolk, Virginia, through eastern North and South Carolina, as far south as Savannah, Georgia; and this journey was made during the year 1772. He, however, did not organize a society here ; Rev. Robert Williams has the honor of organizing the first society within the bounds of our State. ^ His regular field of work was in Virginia, but he came across the boundary line occasion- ally, and preached and organized societies along the Roanoke river.'' The first circuit in this State was not formed until three years later. At the Baltimore Con- ference, May 21st, 1776, the North Carolina Circuit was set apart; and Revs. Edward Drumgoole, Francis Poyth- ress and Isham Tatum were ordained as preachers of the charge.^ At the same time six hundred and eighty- three members were reported from this circuit.^ In the 1. Minutes of the General Conferences, Vol. I., p. 5. 2. Ibid, Vol. I., p. -24. 3. Centennial of Methodism in North Carolina, pp. 58-f)9. 4. Minutes of the General Conferences, Vol. I., pp. 5l-,=)'J. 5. Moore's Pioneers of Methodism in North Carolina and Virginia, p. 44 ; R. H. Willis-Thesis at Trinity College, June, ISitS. tj. Centennial of Methodism in North Carolina, p. 48. 7. Ibid. p. IX,; Minutes of the General Conferences, Vol. I., p. 7. 8. Minutes of the General Conferences, Vol. I., p. 7. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 65 minutes for the same year Pittsylvania Circuit, with one hundred members, is found. This circuit was partly in Virginia and partly in North Carolina. It was by Rev, Isaac Rollins, preacher of this charge, that Methodism was first preached in the western part of this State. ^ From 1776 to 1781 the Yadkin section was included in Pittsylvania Circuit.- In 1781 Yadkin is reported with twenty-one members ;^ and in 1782 Yadkin and Pittsyl- vania were reported together with four hundred and ninety-one members."^ At this same conference three preachers were reported from Yadkin : Revs. John Cooper, Enoch Matson and George Kimble. ^ It may seem that more has been spoken of Yadkin than its im- portance deserves. However, it has been given to show under what conditions Cokesbury school had its begin- ning and history. Bishop Asbury, the great organizer of the church, came to North Carolina during the year 1780. He travelled and preached through Halifax, Warren, Frank- lin. Wake, Granville, Chatham, Orange and Cumber- land counties.^ He says that he found the people for the most part ignoi'ant and hard to influence by his preaching. However, he saw some evidences of real true life among a few of them.' When he made another journey in 1794, he found a good man}' changes ; there had been considerable growth in the number and strength of the preachers and members. This time he visited the western part of the State. In his Journal (1852), Vol. II., on page 224, is found, under the date Wednes- day, April 2d, 1794, this entry : "Came to E.'s meeting- 1. Centennial of Methodism in North Carolina, p. 54. 2. Ibid. 3. Minutes of tlie General Conferences, Vol. I., p. 13. 4. Ibid, p. 16. 5. Ibid, p. 15. 6. Moore's Pioneers of Methodism in North Carolina and Virginia, p. 24-26. 7. AsV)ury's Journal (1852), Vol. I., p. 376. 06 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE liouse, near Hunting Creek, in Surry county: here I met with some old disciples from Maryland, Delaware, and Virginia, who have known me for these twenty-two years. Our meeting was attended with mutual pleasure ; my soul enjo^^ed much sweetness with these people. There has been some trouble amongst them, but I know God is with them. I was secretly led to treat on sancti- fication at W.'s; and if the Lord will help me, I am resolved to speak more on this blessed doctrine. After preaching, I came to Cokesbury school, at Hardy Jones ; it is twenty feet square, two stories high, well set out with doors and windows ; this house is not too large, as some others are ; it stands on a beautiful eminence, and overlooks the lowlands, and river Yadkin." Cokesbury school in North Carolina was named after Cokesbury College at Abingdon, Maryland. Maryland was thf^ real ci-adle of Methodism in America : and the first Methodist college in the world was Cokesbury. This was begun in 1784, and continued till 1796 with one short interruption. The name was made in honor of the first two bishops — Coke and Asbury.^ v This little school in North Carolina was begun about 1793. It is the oldest Methodist institution in the State, and the second oldest in the world. According to Asbury, who made another visit to this section in 1799, the school was of a short life. On page 427 of his Journal (1852) , Vol. II., under the date of October 12th, 1799, he says that the academical school-house was used for a house of God. The first teacher — pei'haps only one — was Rev. James Parks. It seems that he was appointed by the Conference to work here as early as 1793. In the min- utes of 1794 he is assigned to Cokesbury School. ^ He married the daughter of Hardy Jones ; and as was the 1. Stciner's History of Education in Maryland, pp. S'JB-'J-JS. 'J. Minutes of the General Conferehces,p. 50. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 67 custom of that time when ministers married located there. Mr. Parks seems to have been a good preacher. ^ What success came to him in the school-room the writer can not say ; nor has he any idea of what the course of studies was. Rev. W. L. Grissora, who had pastoral work on the Mocksville Circuit, in this section, 1889 and 1890, and who took the time to look up the history and exact location of this school, tells the writer that Rev. M. H. Moore once had in his possession a Greek Gram- mar wdth writing on the fly leaf as follows : "Cokesbury School, Rowan county. North Carolina." To this was added a name and date. From this and a few other evi- dences, one might judge that it was a classical school in which Greek, Latin and Mathematics were taught. The school was located in w^iat was then a part of Rowan county, but now Davie ; Davie was not formed until 1836.2 Asbury says, as has been quoted, that it was at the home of Hardy Jones. Mr. Grissom has looked up the old home-placa of Hardy Jones, and says that there is within a hundred yards an eminence, from which can be had a fine view of the Yadkin river and its lowlands. His description corresponds exactly with Asbury's ; and he obtained from the oldest citizens of that section direct testimony as to where Hardy Jones lived. The place now belongs to the family of Mr. W. A. Bailey. 3 SOME INCORPORATED SCHOOLS. Very little more than the names, location and date of incorporation of these is known. The writer has en- deavored to make the list fairly complete: Smith's Academy, Edenton, Chowan county, 1782; Morgan Academy, Burke county, 1783; Davidson Academy, 1. Grissom's History of Methodism in Davie Corunty, p. 12. 2. Wheeler's Historical Sketelies, Vol. II., p. 137. 3. Grissom's History of Methodism in Davie County, pp. 11-12. (IS 'I'lll': ('lll'HCIl AND I'IIIVATI<: I);ivi; ( )nslow Academy, Onslow county, 17')1; Lund)er ton Acad(!niy, Kobe.son county, \7\)\ ; Stokes Seminai'y, Wad(!sl)orou!j,li , Anscui county, 17*.H; Tarhoi'Dugli Aca- elemy, IOdg(K;oird)(! county, 171);> ; Murrreeshorouj^ii A(;ademy, Ilertfoi-d county, 1794; StokciS Semin;i,ry, Henderson, Moutg()jn(M-y county, I7*.>7; Haft Swamp Seminary, iiobeson (!ounty, 17*>7; Hladen Academy, Klizal)(;tli , l)lad(m county, I7*.*7; Salisbury Scuninary, Ilowan county, 17t)8; Smitlivill*! y\cademy, Ui-unswick c()unl-y, I7*.)8; [Inity Meetin«;- Mouse Ai^ademy, Ran- dolj)li county, 17'.)8; Adams ('rec'k Academy, (li'av(m county, 171)8; Fayettevilh; Seminary, Cumberland county, I7U1); WiHiain Peash^y Academy, iVloor(M',ounly , 17in). ' I*'rom tli(! nund>er of academies in ojMU'aJion durin<2; the latt(^r part ot tlu! ei<>'bteentli century, one would judge tliat l\\cyo, was a more genei-aJ a.wa,kening on edu- cational matters than had ever taken place in the Stale. As was stated in the early ])art of this sketch , l)y the close of (he (tentury North dai'olina had about four hun- dred thousand inhabitants. Though the tyranny of the royal rule and the War of the devolution had hindered growth at all tinuis, still this State had, ui)on the whole, made stea,dy ])rogri'ss IVoui 17r)() to 1800. ^fhe Univer- sity began its (-ai'eer in 17'.*r); and aJong with this were 1. Miii'Un'H Colloctlon of I'rlvatc Actw (IHOl), Vol. 1., p. lOS for 1785, pj). .l-JH-)2(t for 17H(i, p. 455 fop 178H; Vol. H., p. \'2 for ]7t»l, j). 51 for 179;i. p. HO for 171M. p. 102 for 171>C., p. 112 for 17(17.11. l!ll lor I71i.s, \>. 117 lor 17'.iSt. A larKi' miml)crof tlicso arr glvi-n liy Dr. Siiillh. ;i iiiiiiilx'-r of (;,\'r,(!ll('ril iiriKlfiiiics, I, Ik; miosI of which have boon (l('s(;rih(3(J or naincsd, lo fi^ht ij^iiofjuicc;. Rov. W. Wiiit(!rho( h;i,tri , wlio pul)liHh('(l ji Coin" voliiitX! wor-k on "A View ol' tho United Stutos of Ani(!fi(^;i" in 1790, says: "Thcjro is a vei'y ^ood a<;;ul('iny at, W;irr(!nt,on ; anotl)(;i' at Wi]li;iinsl)oroii^h , in (h-anviih^, and tJircc; or four othcTH in tho State of (•onsid(iraf)lo not(!." ' ITo math; 1,1 lis statement, in eonncct ion with a dcscripl.ion of the Univfii'sity. Foote, in sjjeakin^' of tlie (;onditions under which President Josepli Caldwell, ol' the University, ha.d lo struggle, when lie })egan liis work with that infant insti- tution in 1790, says: '""{""iKM-e were in operation in the State, particularly in tin; upper part of it, sorrn; acad- emies of high merit, a,nd eHt,al)!ished r(;piit,a,l ion. The embryo Univei-sity, without apparatus and without a competent num})er of teachers to perform the labors of the University, could, after all the pa,tronage of the Stale, offer little tixlra.w students from these established, well known schools, to come to ('hai)el llill There was the school of David ('aldw(;ll, in (inilh^-d, in active operation, sending out its pupils to be divines, l)hysiciaris and la,wy(!rs, and ultimately professors in institutions and judges of the (courts; the public were not sure that Joseph Caldw(;ll couhl (upial , much less ex(;ell him. Anrl there was the ac,ademy of Dr. Mc("or-kl(!, one of the lioard of Trustfies, a, man of lit(!)*ature and reading, kept in the bounds of Thyatira congregation, near to Salisbury. And a little (urth(u- on was the school of Rev, Mr. Wallis, at I'rovidencf;, tw^ilve miles from Charlotte, a man of logical mind, conne(;t(;d with a vehement spirit, afterwards a member of the lioard of Trustees, And next the scliof)l in l>(;thany, Ired(;ll county, under the dir(,'Ction of tin; well known servant I. W iiitcrholljain'K A View oC Ihf riiltcd HIuKh s so well adapted to ^ood disc-iplinti and robust liealth, r(Mpiir(Hl much knowledge, judgment and skill. However, Maj. Bin<:;ha,m was fully ecpial to the demand ; h(^ had had a personal experiences of tbirty years and the traditional expei-icuHHi of his school I'or almost a hundred. 'Vo his ^reat exixM'ienc^e he a,d(h'd a cai'cful study of the educatioruil systenis of the whoh^ (country. The school since its removal to Asheville has extended its held of patronage, as well as ma-d(^ its (xpiipnuuit far larger and bc^tter. 'i'he nundxM* ol" pupils loi- the i)ast six years has been about on(! liundrcul.' Its expenses are still higher than otliei* schools in the State. For a school year of idrty weeks three hundred dollars are 1. (JatitlnKurs, IWIl-lHia. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. S3 charged.^ It has been a financial success to a great de- gree. During 1895, in spite of the hard times, more than six thousand dollars were made from the earnings above the regular expenses. ^ And its course of studies has been extended in order to meet the demands of such a location and the times and circumstances in which it exists. 3 The faculty has l)een doubled in the last ten years. For the school year 1897-1898 it has : Major Robert Bingham, A. M., LL. D., Superintendent; R. L. Grinnan, T. B. Lee, A. B. (University of North Caro- lina) , S. W. McKee, A. B. (Davidson College), St. George T. Grinnan, J. S. Williams, A. B. (University of North Carolina) — Captains; M. C. Millender, M. D., Surgeon; Major Charles L. Davis (Brevet Major U. S. Army, author of " North Carolina in the Continental Lines," 1896). -^ The charities of this institution, like most North Caro- lina schools, have been great. Since the beginning no worthy student has been turned away on account of the lack of means'^ In 1874, and for many years before and after this date, they made an offer of free tuition to the sons of the ministers of the gospel of any denomina- tion ; also to the orphans of ministers, candidates for the ministry and sons of deceased Masons without means." This gift meant a good deal, as tuition was then one hundred and twenty-five dollars per year. Now the same offer is made, except the amount is only fifty dol- lars ; and this reduction of fifty dollars is the same as is given in free tuition in most of the schools and colleges of the State. The whole history of this school is interesting and 1. Catalogue, 1897, p. Hi. 2. North Carolina Presbyterian, Dec. 2-1, 1890. 3. Catalogue, 1897, pp. JJ2-34. 4. Ibid, 1897. 5. Our Living and Our Dead, Vol. II.. p. ;!72. 0. Catalogue, 1874, p. 3. 84 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE unique. As an instance, during the past twenty years its pupils have come from tliirty-two States of the Union, and from Mexico, Brazil, Germany, Scotland, England and Siam. It has had among its numbers one who be- came Vice President of the United States ; some of them have become Cabinet officers. Senators and members of the House of Representatives, and other prominent offi- cials in our National Government. Its students have played a great part in this State's political, social and intellectual life. Among the eminent jurists, were Thomas Ruffin, the greatest Chief-Justice North Caro- lina has ever had, and Justice A. C. Avery, who retired from the Supreme Bench of this State at the close of 1896. Tod R. Caldwell, Governor of North Carolina in the troubled times of 1871-1874, Elias Carr, Govf'rnor 1892-1896, Daniel L. Russell, who is our present Gov- ernor — these and many others of great prominence are to be found among the number of pupils of this historic school.^ SALEM FEMALE ACADEMY. A brief review of the Moravian settlements in North Carolina was made in the early part of this sketch. They will be mentioned here only as far as Salem is concerned. This place was selected as the central town of all their settlements. It was chosen by Count Zinzendorf before his death; and afterwards by Frederick W. Marshall, who was then Superintendent of the whole community.^ The hill was surveyed in 1765, and the square was laid off in 1766. The site for this central town was about eighteen miles east of the Yadkin river and between Middle Fork (Wach) and Brushy Fork (Lick).^ The 1. Catalogues and points furnished by Major Robert Bingham. 2. WinJiler's Wlnston-Salem, p. 30. 3. Reichel's History of tlie Moravians in Nortli Carolina, p. 61; Martin's History, Vcl. I., Appendix, pp. XLIX-LII. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 85 square was three hundred feet long and one hundred and seventy wide. The first family house, built of logs, was completed by August, 1769. During the next year a two-story house, called the Brother's House, was erected. This was used as a church till 1771. ^ In 1772 another edifice was erected for a meeting house ; and a large bell, Vv^eighing two thousand seven hundred and fifty-eight pounds, was placed in this to serve as a town clock. A two stop organ was built for the church the same year.^ This house served them as a place of worship till 1800. In 1798 another edifice for the growing congregation was begun ; and by November the 9th, 1800, it was ready for use. 3 It was a remarkable structure, and still serves them for church purposes. In this, at the same time, was built a large pipe organ with fourteen stops — for a long time the finest and largest of its kind in the whole State. 4 The first minister of the Unitas Fratrum, for this is their real official and church name, was Rev. Paul Tiersch, who came in 1771.^ Rev. John Daniel Kohler came from Europe to become their preacher in 1784.*^ He became Bishop in 1790 ; and still served the church till 1801. On June 6, 1802, Rev. C. G. Reichel, who had for some years been minister and principal of the Boys School at Nazareth, Pennsylvania, was installed as pastor of Salem.'' During 1803, at the close of the fiftieth year of their life in North Carolina, they had a great meeting at Salem. Many representatives were there from most of the other churches of this section. At that time their members were : Salem , 290 ; Betha- 1. Reiehel's History, pp. (32-63. 2. Robbins' Winston-Salem, p. 16. 3. Reiehel's History, p. 105. 4. Martin's History, Vol. I., Appendix, pp. XLIX-LII. 5. Reiehel's History, p. 66. 6. Ibid, p. 96. 7. Ibid, pp. 105-106. 86 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE bara, 81; Bethania, 293; Friedberg, 231; Friedland, 135 ; Hope, 175.^ This clmrch has ever paid great attention to schools. It is stated that in 1500, forty-three years after its be- ginning, it had a school in each of its four hundred pai'ishes, besides higher institutions. By 1600 their schools were the finest in Bohemia. As an illustrious example of its schools John Amos Comenius might be named. 2 As soon as a settlement was well organized, a church and a school-house were erected ; they fully recog- nized that life amounted to little without truth and right. Salem, which signifies peace, was not slow to set on foot a movement for a school for its chilcren, especially for its girls. According to Martin, there was built on the northwest corner of the square a school-house for boys as early as 1794. To this could go the male children of the inhabitants of the town, and of those living near around. They could not enter under six years of age, nor remain longer than till the age of twelve or fourteen. In this were taught: Reading, Writing, German, English, Cyphering, History, Geography ; and the rudiments of Latin, Drawing and Music were taught to some."^ The girls' school, which soon became. known as Salem Female Academy, was opened in 1802. The regular academy building was begun October 6th, 1803. Bishop Reichel conducted the ceremony of laying the cornei'- stone. The whole ceremony was unique. In the north- west corner was placed a copper case in which is this , written in English and German : "In the name of God, the Father and the Son, ar.d the Holy Ghost, in the year after the birth of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ one thousand, eight hundred and three, on the sixth day 1. Reichel's History, p. 112. 2. Manuscript (15,000 words) of Miss Adelaide L. Fries, in Salem Female Academj- Library. 3. Martin's History, Vol. I., Appendix, pp. XLIX-LII. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 87 of October, in the twenty-seventh year of the Independ- ence of the United States of America, when Thomas Jefferson was President of them, in the fiftieth year after the settling of the first members of the Church of the United Brethren in North Carolina and in the beginning of building Betliabara, in the thirty-eighth year since the beginning of building Salem, the foundation stone of this house for a Boarding School of Girls was laid in a solemn manner, in the presence of the whole Congrega- tion , with fervent Prayer to our Lord, that by the School, to be established in this House, His name may be glori- fied, His Kingdom of Grace be enlarged in this Country and the Salvation of souls of those, who shall be edu- cated therein, be promoted."^ This house was com- pleted in 1804, and dedicated July 16th, 1805.2 Martin's History, Vol. I., appendix, pages IXL-LTI., gives a very interesting description of this building. According to him it was sixty-two feet long and forty-two deep. In the lower part were two large, and some smaller, apart- ments. In one of these large rooms the girls day school was kept ; in the other was the dining hall for the board- ing pupils. In the upper story were three large apart- ments, and one smaller one. In each lived from fourteen to sixteen girls under the care of two tutoresses. The small room on this story was used as a sick room. Over these rooms was a hall, sixty feet long, thirty wide and fourteen high. This w^as the sleeping place of the stu- dents under the care of their teachers. The first principal of the academy was elected by the Conference of October 31st, 1802, — Rev. Samuel G. Kramsch. He was a native of Silesia and at that time English minister of the Church at Hope, Nortli Carolina. He and his wife both had had training in boarding- 1. Reichers History, pp. 116-117. 2. Ibid, pp. 119-1-JO. 88 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE scliool work and management.^ There was a girls' scliool in Salem a short while before the academy began. It was in the old Gemein Haus (Congregation House) , whicli stood on the east side of the public square. Tlie second floor of tliis was once a cluirch for tlie congrega- tion , but now (1S00-]S()2) a chapel. The lower Hoor had three apartments. The minister occupied two of tliese ; and the south one was used for a girls' day school. In 1803 there were forty-two little girls in Salem, twelve of whom afterwards became teachei-s in the acad- emy, one till 1850. Of tlie forty-two. twenty-three were pupils in the school. ^ Early in 1804, before the build- ing was completed, four girls came from Hillsboro to enter as tlie first boarding pupils. Very soon afterwards, came two from Halifax, one from Caswell and one from Fayetteville. In 3 805, two came from Camden, South Carolina, the first from that State, which, next to North Carolina, has furnished the largest number.^ The first to occupy the new building were Mr. andMi-s. Kramsch, their two daughters, twenty boarders and four teachers.* Nine teachers entered into the work during 1804-1805 : Miss Sophia Dorathea Reichel, daughter of the Bishop, (1804-09) ; Miss Maria Salome Meinung (1804-07) ; Miss Johanna Elizabeth Praezel (1804-08) ; Miss Johanna Sophia Sliober (1805-0(), 1807-09) ; Miss Johanna Elizabeth Reuz (18,05-20) ; Miss Agnes Susanna Praezel (1805-16) ; Mrs. M. E. Praezel, in village girls' school, (1805-13). s Of this number, Miss Praezel was the most noted. She won quit5 a local reputation as a fine musician. It is even said that she had learned the piano, hai'p and organ before she was twelve. At this 1. Reichel's History, p. IIG. 2. Ibid, p. 118. 8. ibid, pp. 119-121. 4. Ibid, p. 121. 5. Ibid, p. 126. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 89 age she was made a teacher in the day school. This work was very laborious at that time, as she had to copy all the music for her pupils. She was also organist for the week-day services in the church, which were held every evening. In 1806 the first printed circular was sent out, known as the " Terms and Conditions of the Boarding School for Female Education in Salem, N. C." The ages when girls could be admitted were eight and twelve ; and at fifteen they had to leave. The expenses for the whole year amounted to about one hundred and sixty dollars, five dollars entrance money being added. The regular course of studies was : Reading, Grammar, Writing, Arithmetic, History, Geography ; German and Plain Needle Work were given if desired. Music, Drawing and Ornamental Needle Work were extra. ^ Those who de- sired entrance had to make application. "It is desirable that such as are applied for should have had small or kine pox and measles."^ In those early days the home life was made as perfect as possible. The students were divided into companies of fifteen and twenty girls. Each company was in charge of two lady teachers ; and these served alternate days. The teacher was always there to helj^ and give counsel; and the principal was their pastor, father, guardian and friend. Mr. Kramsch was a botanist, and gave each girl a small garden. In this she cultivated the flowers which she collected while on her daily walks. ^ In those early times the conveniences of traveling were very few. The horse and coach were in use in some sections ; in many places, however, traveling on horseback was the common thing. It was in tliis way 1. Reichers History, pp. 121-122. 2. Manuscript of Miss Fries. 3. Ibid. 90 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE that many girls came to Salem Female Academ}'. They came for hundreds of miles in company with father or older brother, and often in company with several com- panions. When they reached the school, the horse was sold and the saddle laid away till the girl finished her course of studies. When they once entered they re- mained until their education was completed ; it was too much trouble to go home on vacation.^ They did not have long summer vacations as now, but only a few days rest during the mid-summer. During these rest days the girls made themselves merry in many ways, especially by picnics and excursions into the country. In 1806 Mr. Kramsch gave up the principalship to Rev. Abraham G. Steiner. He was a native of Beth- lehem, Pennsylvania. His administration lasted about ten years, and was in every way successful. In 1807 a third room was added ; and a fourth was needed soon afterwards, and was built in 1811. This same year a house was built for the principal and his family, so as to give more room for pupils. This house is still the home of the principal. The pupils came in so fast to- ward the hitter ])ai"t of his administration, that many of them could not obtain accommodations in the school building and had to lodge in private families. ^ From May, 1804, to the end of the year 1807 as many as one hundred and twenty-four gii-ls, from North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, Kentucky, Tennessee and Georgia, received their education there. ^ As a rule the institution was very healthful, though at one time in 1814 there were seventy-four cases of measles. In 1807 the first cei'tificate of scholarship was given. Its wording is exceedingly queer: "Be it known that 1. Manusfi-ipt of Mis.s Fries. 2. Reichul's History, p. 122. 8. Manuscript of Miss Fries. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 91 Miss , dauo-hter of of Co., State of , has for sometime past resided and been a pupil in the Boarding School for Female Education in Salem, N. C, and as she is now on the point of leaving the said Institution, the Inspector and Tutoresses of the same can not withhold from her the testimony of applause due her for her general good conduct as a pupil in said Institu- tion. She has followed her studies with all assiduity and has made good progress therein, very willingly submitted to the rules of the school, and by her good conduct and strictly moral behavior, has gained the good will and esteem of those under whom she has been placed, and the sincere regard of the whole school. Given at Salem the 29th of October, 1807, for myself, and in the name of the Tutoresses of the said Institution. Abraham Steiner, Inspector. "^ In 1806 Mr. Steiner, on account of a failure of health, gave up the principalship to Rev. Gotthhold Benjamin Reichel ; and he continued as a teacher and book-keeper. Mr. Reichel was the son of Bishop Riechel, and served the school well indeed till his death, December 20th, 1833. He was also pastor of the Salem Church from 1829 to 1833. The school increased under him, and by 1824 an addition to the building was necessary — a school- room and chapel. 2 Some of the quaint and primitive customs during his term of office are worthy of notice. In their large com- mon dormitory were little snow white beds. The floor was covered with white sand, swept into many different patterns. In the center stood the long table with its rows of benches. The girls were " day-keepers " by turns, two at a time, and performed all of the services for the living room, such as bringing water and carrying 1. Manuscript of Miss Fries. 2. Reichel's History, pp. 123-124 ; Manuscript of Miss Fries. 92 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE wood. Friday was a general house cleansing day. The teachers and pupils cleaned the dirty candle sticks and washed new sand foi- the floors. Tlie dining hall was in the basonent, and was of two rooms, one for the two youngest companies and tlie other for the older pupils. The girls seated themselves on benches, and the teacher sat on a stool at the head of the table. As soon as all were still, the teacher began singing the blessing, "Leave Thy Peace divine with us, we are thine." The table cloth was coarse, home-made, tow linen ; the plates pewter, the knives and forks steel ; and the tea or coffee was drunk from l)owls without handles. On certain days this table ware liad to be sci-ubbed with I'ushes. Toward the close of the principalship of Mr. Reichel, it is said that a certain lady while visiting the school was so much displeased at the table appointments, that she sent to the store and purclKis(!(l China. })lates and cu])s, and cot- ton table clothes. Their fare was wholesome, though very plain. The boarding department was in charge of the Single Sisters until 1859; and they ran it for the support of their establishment. Nine o'clock was the hour for the pupils to be in bed ; and the teachers were in by ten. Their di'ess was simple and made by them- selves. They did not wear hats when they went to churcli, but caps made of white bobinet, lined with strands of floss and tied under the chin with ribbon. ^ Upon the death of Mr. Reichel, Bishop Bechler took charge for the time. In 1834 Rev. John Christian Jacobson became principal. He was at the time of his election minister of Bethania ; and he served for ten years. In 1844 he left for Nazareth, Pennsylvania, where he became principal of the Boarding School for Boys. In 1835 a new chapel was built; and by 1841 the Congregation House was given over to school pur- 1. Mamiscripl of Miss Fries. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 93 poses alone. The school had one hundred and eighty boarding pupils in 1838 ; and to teach this number there were nineteen teachers, besides the principal.^ During the year 1840 the following circular was sent out : "terms of the institution for female education, Entrance 5.00 Board and Washing and Tuition, including Read- ing, Grammar, Writing, Arithmetic, History, Geography, the use of the Globes, Composition, Natural Philosophy, Chemistiy, Botany, Latin, French, Drawing and Painting, Plain Needle- work, &c per quarter 30.00 Instruction in Music per quarter 5.00 Instruction in Ornamental Needle-work per quarter 3 .00 For the use of the Library per quarter 1.00 Books, Station ai'y, Medicine and Medical attendance, and other contingent expenses, placed to account. One hundred dollars paid in advance. Clothes found by Parents or Guardian, or placed to account. Bills adjusted semi-annually, and full payment to be made at the removal of a pupil. The amount of Board, Tuition, and contingent expenses may be calculated at Two Hundred Dollars, more or less for one year. "No pupil admitted without seasonable application by letter, post-paid, mentioning name, age &c, nor unless an affirmative answer be previously given by Rev. John C. Jacobson, Principal of the Boarding School, Salem,N. C."2 In 1844 Rev. Charles Adolphus Bleck took charge. ^ During his administration of four years the idea of making some of the courses of studies more advanced 1. Reichers History, p. 124. 2. Manuscript of Miss Fries. 3. Reichel's History, p. 124, 94 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE was incorporated. Until tins time those who desired to take French had to recite to the principal at seven o'clock in tlie morning. When Mr. Bleck came in, a select class of eight or ten boarders and two day pupils was formed and taught by Mrs. Denke, who, as Maria Steiner, had taught in the institution from 1811 to 1828' and had spent two years in Europe. ^ In 1848 Rev. Emil Aclolphus de Schw(>initz became the sixth principal.^ He at once established the custom of annual examinations. These were very exciting times, and the method by which they were carried on was in- teresting as well as quaint. It is said that for sometime before these were to be held crowds came in coaches and on horseback ; and that the whole town opened its dooi's to receive the visiting patrons in true hospitality. It required a week or more for the private examinations. These were conducted in the Chapel by the principal. In those times he was versed in the whole course of studies ; it was not a time of specialists. It seems that the teachers taught during the year and the principal examined at the close. The last day of the examinations was always public, and was one memorable in the lives of all the students. In the Church, in which this always occurred, there were many decorations and specimens of the work done by the pupils during the past year. The first thing on the programme of that day was the roll- call, to which each pupil gave an answer by rising and making her best bow. After this came the dialogues, music and other exercises. In one or the other each girl had to take part ; and often there were exercises in all of the subjects studied during the year. These public examinations during the next administration became 1. Reichers Hlstoiy, p. 1-.29. 2. Manuscript of Miss Fries. 3. Reieliel's History, p. 124. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 95 public eiitertainraents, which eventually evolved into the present commencements.^ In 1853 Rev. Robert de Schweinitz, a brother of Emil Adolphus, took charge of the school. He held the posi- tion twelve years, and these were very important years in its history. Daring 1854 the first catalogue was sent out ; and about the same time the old Congregation House was torn down and a new building begun. The contents of the old corner stone were placed into the new, known as the New Academy. By March 24th, 1856, the new building was ready for occupancy, and the school was moved into its larger and more handsome quarters.^ Prom the manuscript of Miss Fries, which the writer finds very interesting and accurate, and from ReichePs History of the Moravians in North Carolina, appendix, pages 192-195, the Pi'incipal's official report of the new building is given : "The dimensions of the main build- ing are 100 feet front by 52 feet deep, with a wing at the north 70ix34i feet, and another at the south 77x44 feet. The main building, as well as the north wing, is four stories on the front, and at the rear (on account of the descent of the ground) five stories including the base- ment. The fronts of the house are of pressed brick, ex- pressly manufactured for our building, and are probably some of the first of the kind made in our State." These w^ere very prosperous years. During the year 1856 there were three hundred and fifteen pupils, of whom two hundred and thirty were boarders. To in- struct this number there w^ere eighteen resident and eleven non-resident teachers. Up to the close of this same year, there had been in the institution three thous- and four hundred and seventy students, and one hun- 1. Manuscript of Miss Fries. 2. Ibid; Reicliel's History, p. 12-5. 96 THE CHUUCH AND PRIVATE dred and twenty-four instructors. Of tliis number, only- two teachers and twelve pupils had died while in the school.^ As the Civil War came on the school grew larger still ; those times were the most prosperous in numbers the school ever had in its whole history. Salem Academy was regarded as a place of safety, and many pupils were sent there then on that account. The au- thorities of the school soon had to send out the announce- ment that "there was no more room; but if you will bring beds we will try to board you." These too were prosperous years in moral and intellectual growth. The school went on without a single day's interruption. ^ The din of war was near, but they went on their accus- tomed quiet way. That was ind3ed a great oasis in the desert left by devastating war around. That was a time when young hearts were bound so closely together that they have never since been disunited. Find the pupil of Salem Female Academy of those days, and you will feel that loyalty and love for institutions as you have never felt before. Toward the close of the war Stoneman's Brigade marched upon Salem. The valuable papers were taken from the office and placed under the stone floor of the cellar of the Principal's house ; and the money was hid- den beneath the floor of the sitting room. When the brigade reached the town, the mayor, principal and other citizens surrendered the place and the academy, and asked for a guard to be stationed about the latter. This request for protection was gi-anted and the school went on as if nothing had happened. The brigade was in camp south of town for about two days, but found the place so peaceful and quiet, that they soon pulled up and left. The large crowd of intelligent girls conquered 1. ReiehePs History, p. 129. 2. Manuscript of Miss Fries. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 97 the whole brigade, and with little trouble or incon- venience to themselves.^ The school has been, and is the greatest of all powers. It goes forth to battle quietly, but in the end conquers all things. At the close of the war the school was full to tlie brim. During 1866 one luindred and fifty-two new names were added to the record-book, the greatest number of any one year. On February 21st of the same year the acad- emy was incorporated by the legislature as a regular college. The act of incorporation is as follows: "The faculty of said School, that is to say, the President, Pro- fessors, Teachers, by and with the consent of the Trus- tees, shall have the power of conferring all such degrees or marks of literar}'^ distinction, or diplomas, as are usually conferred in colleges and seminaries of learning. " ^ At the same time the course of studies was raised to a considerable extent. At the close of the school year 1865-1866, Mr. De Schweinitz gave up the ppincipalship to go to Nazareth Hall, Pennsylvania. Rev. Maximillian E. Grunei't, who had beeii in the faculty as first professor for sometime, took charge During his superintendence the school went on prosper- ing, till it was visited by a great scourge of small-pox. This caused great anxiety and somewhat lessened the numbers, though not a single student ever died from the disease. In 1873 he had the old building changed and improved, to very much the appearance of the new. In 1877 Rev. J. Theophilus Zorn became principal. He set on foot a school journal, known as The Academy, which was first issued in March, 1878, and has been pub- lished ever since. It was during tliis year that the first Senior Class was formed. ^ In 1884 Rev. Edward Rondthaler became principal, 1. Manuscript of Miss Fries. •2. Catalogue, 1896-1897. pp. 21-20. 3. Manuscript of Miss Fries; letter from Principal J. H. Clewell. 98 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE and Rev. John H. Clewell assistant. Mr. RondthaJer was at the time pastor of the Salem congregation, and later became Bishop of the Southern Province of the Moravian Church. When he took hold the attendance was not very lar.^e, it having gradually gone down for the past several years. He brought a new life to the academy, increased its patronage, and made many ad- vantageous improvements. As a rule the Moravian Church has been opposed to innovations ; the principals have been very conservative in their methods. How- ever, Bishop Rondthaler made many changes in the dormitories ; also in the course of studies and plans of teaching.^ In 1885 the academy received its first endowment. The first gift was to the support oi the Art Department. In consequence of the gift this department has grown to a large extent. Misses Troeger and Lewis, of New York, and Miss Siewers, have been the makers of it. The music instruction was for a long time under lady teachers, but in later years skilled men have managed it. Pi-ofs. E. W. Linebach, S. D'Anna and Fredrick Agthe, brought the work up to such a standard that in 1885 a regular course for graduation was given in this department. Profs. George Markgraff, Schmolck, Skilton and Shirley, have been its directors since that time. Another inno- vation of the same year was the introduction of a depart- ment of Book-keeping, Phonography and Telegraphy. ^ In 1886 the Alumnae Association was formed. On the lOtli of October, 1887, the Euterpean Society was or- ganized, a few months later the Hesperian. In May, 1888, Dr. Rondthaler gave up the management to the present principal, Rev. John H. Clewell,^ though he is 1. Manuscript of Miss Fries; points of letter from Principal Clewell. 'J. Manuscript of Miss Fries; catalogues. 3. Ibid. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 99 still superintendent of the department of languages. He is a native of Pennsylvania ; graduated at the Moravian Theological Seminary at Bethlehem, and studied for some years in Europe;^ given D. D. by the University of North Carolina in 1880.- He became pastor of Salem in 1877.^ His influence as a teacher and preacher has been very marked ; he is easily one of the leading char- acters of his church. The present principal has made still more improve- ments ; his administration has been wise and able. He received his education at Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, and at Union Theological Seminary, New York City.^ Just after his coming into office. Annex Hall was erected to supply the demand for room. When this was completed a new nomenclature was adopted. The old academy now has the name of South Hall ; the new academy, Main Hall, and the Bagge House, Old Annex. In September, 1889, a post-graduate course was put in; and the degree of A. B. is conferred on those who com- plete this course. During December, 1890, Park Hall was completed. By 1892 the literary societies had grown to such pro-portions that Society Hall was built for their use.^ To a better equipment in the way of buildings have been added apparatus and a stronger teaching force. The number of students now excels the highest enrollment of the prosperous days prior to the Civil War. During the year 1896-1897 there were en- rolled three hundred and twenty-four pupils. Of this number North Carolina had two hundred and fifty ; and among the other seventy. four are representatives from Texas, Virginia, Georgia, South Carolina, Alabama, 1. Robbing' Winston-Salem, pp. 14-16. 2. General Catalogue of the University of North Carolina, p. 2-11. 3. Robbing' Wlnston-Salem, p. IH. 4. Ibid. p. 14. •5. Manuscript of Miss Fries; Catalogue 1889-1890. 100 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE New York, Tennessee, Arkansas, Florida, California, Brazil (S. A.), Mississippi, Lousiana, Kentucky, New- Jersey, Pennsylvania, Massachusetts, Ohio, Iowa. Ore- gon, Cuba, Japan, Alaska. ^ The course of studies is : Preparatory — Histoiy of P^iu^land and the United States, Arithmetic, Algebi'a, Latin ; Freshman — Latiu Grammar, Ctesar, Aritlimetic, Algebra (Wentworth, chaps. 6-12) , Geometry (book I.) , French History, Physical Geography, English Grammar and Composition, Natural History ; Sophomore — Cicero, Sallust, Latin Composition, French or German Gram- mar, Arithmetic, Algebra (Wentworth, chap. 12 to end) , Ancient History (Myer's) , Geology, Astronomy, Eng- lish; Junior — Latin Prose Composition, Vergil, French or German Grammar and Classics, Solid Geometi'y, Conic Sections, Algebra, Physics, Botany, Biblical Literature, Shakespeare, Mediaeval and Modern History (Myer's) , Rhetoiic ; Senior — Greek , Horace, Latin Com- position, Latin authors, French or German Classics, Engligh Literature, Trigonometry, xilgebra and Geome- try, Biblical Literature, Critical study of tlie longer Eng- lish Poems, Mental and Moral Philosophy, Physiology, Chemistry, Mythology, Lectures on History and Essays.- The expenses are fairly high for North Carolina schools, especially in these daj^s. For the whole scholas- tic year, general tuition, room rent, lights and fuel, amount to two hundred and fifty dollars. In addition to this, Instrumental Music, Voice, Elocution, Drawing, Painting, Private French, Gei-man, Latin or Greek, Business course, are all extras ; and the charge for each one of these is from twenty to fifty dollars.'' Thus has this old school gi'own and prospered till the 1. Catal()g\ic, isim-l8i)7, p. ]:-$. •2. Catalogue, 1K90-1897. a. Catalogue, 18%-1897. p. :iC.. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. IQl present day ; audit will continue on and on. It has taken such deep root in the whole South, that it would require a complete reformation of society before it could be overthrown. It lias become one of the historic and sacred centers of our life. It has been and is conserva- tive, and in many ways picturesque and unique. With the beautiful campus and grounds in the rear and the lovel}'' old Salem square on the front, it is a very attrac- tive spot. To the outsider it has much of the air and mystery of romance, but to those within it is a place of charm as well as of work, a place where character after character has been moulded and shaped. As man}^ as seven thousand boarding and five thousand day pupils have been instructed within its walls. Every State in the Union has been represented among its pupils, and as many as a dozen foreign countries. There have been two hundred and thirty-two teachers in the institution since its founding. ^ The list of the distinguished alumnae is long and famous. It would require more space than can be used here to name all of them, hence a few only will be given : Mrs. Ex-Pres. Polk (Sarah Childress) , Mrs. Stonewall Jackson (Mary Morrison) , Mrs. Gen. D. H. Hill (Isa- bella Morrison) , Mrs. Martha Patterson (Martha, daughter of Pres. Johnston), Mrs. Hon. John Bell (Sallie Dickinson), Mrs. Hon. SteiDhen A. Douglas (Martha Martin), Mrs. Judge Van Wyck (Lydia Mo- venck) , Mrs. R. M. Pearson fMary McDowell), Mrs. Judge Wells of U. S. Court (Eliza Covington) , Mrs. Ex- Gov. T. M. Holt (Louisa Moore), Mrs. Gen. Pender (Fannie Sheppard) , Mrs. Judge Blukensderfer (Miss Kramsch) , Mrs. Ex-Gov. D. L. Read (Henrietta Settle) , four daughters of Postmaster-General Key.^ 1. Letter from Priofipal Clewell. 2. Ibid. 102 THE CHUllCH .\ND PIUVATE There are but three schools of the Moravian Church in tlie United States besides Salem: Bethlehem, Naza- reth and Lititz, Pennsylvania. However, there are quite a number in En<^laii(l, Germany, Fi'ance and Switzerland. The academy at Salem is the property of the Moravian Church, and is governed by a Synod, which meets every three years and appoints three men to govern between the meetings. These three are the trustees of the academy. At present they are : Rt. Rev. Edward Rondthaler, D. D., president; N. S. Siewers, M. D., and Rev. James E. Hall. The school property is worth about two hundi'cd thousand dollars. The enrlow- ment at present amounts to only about ten thousand. However, the buildings and grounds are free of rent. ^ THE EPISCOPAL THEOLOGICAL SCHOOL. In 1882 Rev. L. Silliman Ives, D. D., the second Episcopal bishop of North Carolina, urged the conven- tion to establish and ecpiip a theological and classical school under the auspices of their church. A committee was appointed for the purpose ; and they located the school near Raleigh, about one mile west of the State Capitol. They purchased one hundred and fifty-nine and one-half acres of land. To pay for this they gave their individual notes for sixteen hundred dollars. Seven thousand and five hundred dollars were borrowed from the Episcopal Fund to erect the central building. Ex-Gov. James Iredell was made chairman of the execu- tive committee ; and the whole work was pushed on with rapidity. On the 2nd of June, 1834, the school opened under very flattering circumstances. Every pupil had to be as old as fourteen, but still the institu- tion was full the first year. During the second session 1. Letter from I'rineipal Clewell. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 103 of the first year there were one hundred and three pupils enrolled, of which eighty-three were boarders. To ac- commodate the rush for the next year another building of the same size as the first was ordered to be erected. The expenses for board and tuition amounted to one hundred and seventy-five dollars for the scholastic year. The money promised on subscription came in very slowly. There were too many boys for the masters to control, and the teachers were poor in discipline. Very soon the patronage ran down , so that it was decided to close the school July, 1838. The debts by this time had amounted to about fifteen thousand dollars. The land, except twenty acres, and the furniture were sold. The trus- tees now proposed to leave out the classical feature and run it as an exclusively theological school. However, the Diocese did not agree to take part in this move, and the whole aff'air went under. It failed largely because of too great numbers during the first year and the lack of discipline and management on the part of the presid- ing teachers. Dr. Cogswell, Dr. Empie, Mr. De Berniere Hooper and Dr. Curtis, were its four masters.^ 1. Sketches of Church History in North Carolina, pp. 297-301, hy Rev. Jarvis Buxton, D. D. 104 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE Chapter III. — Dep^unct Schools from 1835 to 1897. A good many schools came into existence from 183") to about 1870, but have long since ceased to exist. Much in the life of these is interesting. Several of them ex- isted for about a quarter of a century and had great in- fluence in their respective localities, and in some cases throughout much of the South. However, some of their liistory has been lost, and in some instances the writer has found out very little. Only those of importance will be considered here. CALDWELL INSTITUTE. As early as 1833 the Presbytery of Orange appointed a committee to see after establishing a classical school in which Christian Education should be the principal aim. On this committee were several of the leading characters of the Presbytery, among whom was Rev. Josepli Caldwell, D. D., President of the University of the State. They finally decided on Greensboro as the location ; and it was named Caldwell Institute after President Caldwell, who was the strongest force in the whole educational system at that time. They erected a two-story brick V)uilding on the spot just a few feet south of the present track of the Cape Fear and Yadkin Valley Railroad, through which South Elm street now runs.^ The school went into operation January 1st, 1836, under the guidance of Rev. Alexander Wilson, I). D. He was originally from the noi'th of Ireland. For some- time before his coming to take charge of the school he 1. Messrs. R. M. Sioiui and D. F. Caldwell. SCHOOLS OP NORTH CAROLINA. 105 had been pastor of Grassy Creek and other churches in Granville county. Rev. Silas C. Lindsley, of New Jersey, became his as- sistant. He had been teaching in the Greensboro Acad- emy five years before Caldwell Institute was begun. ^ This academy had been run in a building, used by all the denominations as a pi'eaching place prior to 1830 and located where Ashe and Sycamore streets now corner, opposite the present residence of Mr. W. D. Trotter. According to the intention of the first commit- tee, the principal served each pupil in the capacity of pastor. The teachers also were expected to give instruc- tion in I'eligious subjects. On Sunday each pupil was required to study some parts of the Bible or Evidences of Christianity, and the Westminster Catechism. Greek, Latin and Mathematics formed the basis for intellectual work. 2 The success of the school was great even in the very beginning. By the opening of the third year another teacher was added. Rev. John A. Gretter. By the end of the sixth year one hundred students, from all parts of the State, were enrolled each year. In 1837 it received a charter from the legislature, according to which the trustees should all be of the Orange Presbytery. In 1844 Mr. Gretter resigned to become pastor of the Pres- byterian Church of Greensboro, and Mr. Ralph Graves took his place. The school continued here until 1845. ^ At this time some contagious disease spread over Greens- boro to a considerable extent ; and at once there was a talk of moving the school to another location. The Presbytery met in Danville, Virginia, the last week of April, 1845, and decided to remove the institute at once. 1. Greensboro I'atriot, May 24, ISIS. 2. Foote's Sketches, pp. 518-519. a. J. C. Wharton, Greensboro Patriot. December US. 189(>. 106 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE Yancey ville, Oxford and Hillsboro made bids for it. On the 11th of June it was finally decided to move it to Hillsboro.^ After its removal, it flourished for some- time. Exactly when it closed the writer has not been able to find out. There was no school in its building at Hillsboro in 1859, when Col. Charles C. Tew established his Hillsboro Military Academy there. ^ GREENSBORO HIGH SCHOOL. Immediately after the removal of Caldwell Institute the people of Greensboro took up tlie matter and started the High School. They used the same building. Rev. Eli W. Caruthers became the first principal. Revs. John A. Gretter and Silas C. Lindsley, and Dr. Joseph A. McLean, were his associates. The classical depart- ment was under the care of Caruthers and Lindsley ; the mathematical, under Gretter and McLean ; and the English was taught by all of them. The first board of trustees was composed of: William D. Paisley, John M. Morehead, John A. Gilmer, Jeduthan H. Lindsay, John M. Dick, James Sloan and Robert Gorrell.^ Mr. Caruthers remained principal about two years. In the Greensboro Patriot of December 4th, 1847, there is an advertisment of Caruthers' Classical vSchool at Ala- mance, nine miles east of Greensboro. In the same paper under date of December 25th, 1847, is an adver- tisement of the Greensboro High School, with Rev. J. A. Gretter, principal and professor of English, and Rev. Silas C. Lindsley, professor of Latin and Greek. In this same advertisement the terms are given : tuition in the classical department fifteen dollars per session ; 1. Foote's Sketches, p. 520. 2. Our Living and Our Dead, VoL L, p. 498. 3. Greensboro Patriot, May ard, LS^S. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 107 ill the English eight ; board from six to eight dollars. As to how long this school continued the writer has not been able to find out with exactness. It was flourishing for somewhile, but its importance was always local. In fact, it does not deserve a place in these papers of its own force. It has been mentioned so as to give a few points on Mr. Caruthers, who was the greatest force in this part of the State for a long while and who in the line of the State's history has done comparatively a great deal. However, it has been very difficult to find out the points in his life. He deserves to be one of the best known charactei's in our histor}'-, but the fewest know anything of him whatever. He was born in Rowan county, North Carolina, ^ ex- actly where and when the writer has never been able to find out; graduated at Princeton College with A. B. de- gree in 1817 ;^ received the degree of A. M. between this and 1842 ; in 1854 given D. D. by the University of the State ;^ came to Guilford county about 1819 and became co-pastor of Buffalo and Alamance churches. Dr. David Caldwell had preached to these congregations for almost sixty years, but in 1820 he ceased to work as pastor and preacher. Mr. Caruthers at once became the full pastor of these charges ; and administered to both of them until 1846. At this time Buffalo and Alamance dissolved. He remained with Alamance until July, 1861, at which time he was asked to resign. His members did not agree with his views on the Civil War. He felt that it was a vain attempt and expressed such views in private and in the pulpit. Many of his congregation were strongly in favor of it, and would not permit their noble and loyal pastor to speak opinions against it.* 1. C. H. Wiley's Alamance Church. 2. Diploma in Greensboro Female College Library. 3. General Catalogue of the University of North Carolina, p. 240. 4. Col. Joseph M. Morehead, Greensboro. lOS 'ITIK CHUKCH /VND PJ'JVATK lie \v;is ])astor at the same time tliat he was teaching at Greensboro ;ii)(l at Alamance. He died during No- vember, LSC);"), and was buried at Ahimance. During his whole life he was a strong ai'in of his chui'ch ;ind a great factor in his State's cultur(\ ]\r. and Dr. Oaldwell held the pastorate of Alamance Chui'ch for ninety-three yeai's. When liis chui'ch asked him to I'esign, they passed unani- mous r(!Solutions in behalf of his gi'eat ability and fidel- ity. He n(!V(!i' married, but- chose to spend all of his time in the uplifting of his fellow-men. He was modest still ])i'Ogressive, liberal a.n(l diligent, his life longJ Jle has maxle one of the few immortal luimes in the church and educational history of the State. Dr. David Caldwell can never die ; neither can he who has written his life and a [)ai't of tiie history of his timers. His first historical woi-k was The Life of Rev. David Caldwell, I). D., published by Swaim and Sherwood, Greensboj'o, North Carolina, in IH-fi. 'J'his is a very valuable woi"k. His second book was The Old North Sta,te in 1770 — 1st sei'ies, published in l(Sr)4. His third work a])peared in 1856. It is known as The Old North State in 1770— 2nd series. It is the best written and most accurate of all of his woi'ks.2 p:d('je\vortii female*; seminary. '^^I'his institution was opened formally in 1840, thougli its real beginning was about thirteen years earlier, liev. William D. Paisley moved to the little village of Greens- boi'O in 1820. He took charge of a male academy, and later one for girls. He was the oi'gaiiizer of the Pi'esby- terian Church in this towji.-' He built the liouse in vvdiich Mr. Kobei-t M. Sloan, who married liis ihii'd daughter, now lives. Just back of this house and be- I. (;. II. Wiley'.s Alamance Church. '_'. His throe books, found ill Homo lil)rario.s. :!. .1. C. Wharton, Greensboro I'atriol, Novcnibor -J.^^i, IHWfi. S(,:ll.(X>»LS oh' Noirril CAItolJNA. |()<) tvveeii (ilio present residences of Mrs. , J udt^c; Dillard ;uid Cxeor<^e Doinu^ll w;is an !u%i,df'niy ' foi- <.fii'ls, as early as 1827. The lirsl, teacher in this ;i,s far as ca,n Ik; ascertained was Miss Judith Mcndcidiall. A(;c.()rdinKU('H ; \\i\<\. 1 10 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE was a g-reat success from the very beginning. Pupils be- gan to come from many Southern States, iVom Texas to West Virginia. It was tlie intention of Mr. Morehead to make it one of the finest female schools in the whole country ; he spared neither time nor money for its suc- cess. However, it was not a money making concern to him. Among the early teachers with Miss Hoye were Misses Emily Hubbai-d and Eliza Rose of the literary department, Misses Nash and Kollock of Music and French, Rev. John A. Gretter of Latin, and Profs. Breitz and Brant of Music. In 1844 Miss Hoye died, and Dr. and Mrs. D. P. Weir took charge. Dr. Weir managed the business of the institution, also taught Chemistry and Natural Philosophy. They held the principalship for a short time only. Gov. Morehead secured the ser- vices of Rev. Gilbert Morgan and wife, of New York. They began their work early in 1845.^ M]-. Morgan at once changed the course of studies, and introduced a collegiate system in the place of the academy curriculum then in operation. He seems to have understood the best methods of training and teaching, though it is said that his discipline was not correct nor well carried out. He, like those who preceded and followed him, was of tlie Pi'esbyterian church. However, the school was run on a non-denominational plan. According to an advertisement in the Greenshoro Pa- triot, under the date of February 1st, 1845, their course of studies was : first department — Davie's Arithmetic, Bullion's English, Latin and Greek Grammars, Town's Spelling Book and Analysis, Webster's 8 vo. Dictionary, Woodbi'idge and Willard's Geography, with the use of Mitchell's Outline Maps, History of the United States, Book of Commerce, Elements of Mythology, with lec- 1. Mrs. R. G. Lindsay; Messrs. R. M. Slojiii and I). K. Caldwell ; (;i-i'ciisl)i)ri) Pa- triot, February 1, I&IS. SCHOOLS OP NORTH CAROLINA. HI tures on Jewish Antiquities, Watt's on the Mind, with lectures on Self-Knowledge and Self-Culture, the French, Latin or Greek Language, with one ornamental branch ; second department — Davie's Algebra, Legendre's Geom- etry, Newman's Rhetoric, Lincoln's Botany, Paley's Natural Theology, Ancient and Mediieval History, Bur- ritt's Geography of the Heavens, and Blair's Lectures; third department — Maffett's Natural Philosophy, with experiments. Critical Study of the English Language as the Vehicle of Thought — its Etymology, Lexicography and History, Abercrombie's Chapter on Reason, with lectures as a system of Practical Logic, Smillie on Nat- ural History, with lectures on Astronomy and Physi- ology, Alexander's Evidences; fourth department — Philosophy of Mind, Astronomy as a Science, Kame's Elements of Criticism, Critical Study of Milton and Shakespeare, Constitution of the United States, Princi- ples of Literpretation, Wayland's Moral Philosophy, Guizot on Civilization, Butler's Analogy, Lectures on the Harmony of Truth, or Method and Plan of Self-Edu- cation. There was also a preparatory department, to which girls of seven and eight could go for their training necessary to enter the first collegiate class. The first term began on the 28th day of May ; and the second one, on the 13th of November. At the close of the first session tlie examinations took place before a committee of visitors ; and the final examinations at the end of the year were public. The expenses per session of five months were: board, washing, fuel, lights and in- struction in the ordinary branches $75.00 ; Piano $20.00 Guitar $15.00; Drawing and Painting, each $10.00 Latin , Greek and French , each $10.00 ; Wax-work $10.00 Shell-work $5.00 ; Silk and Worsted-work $5.00..i 1. Greensboro Patriot. February 1st, 1845. Miss Lillian Weatherly, in tlie College Message, May, 189", gave these points. She obtained them from the same source as tlie writer. 112 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE The school was prospei'ous at once after Mr. Morgan took charge. By 1848 the building had more than one hundred boarders, and had to be enlarged. In addition to building more rooms for pupils tliey at the same time erected an Art Studio. This is now the residence of Mrs. Lucy H. Robertson. Mr. Morgan resigned during 1849-1850, and Pi-of. Richard Stei'ling, from Hampden- Sidrey College, Virginia, became principal. He was a fine teacher and won much success for the school. He served until 1862, when the doors were closed by the Civil War.i Soon after he took charge, the institution was at its highest j)oint. Pupils came from all over the South. There were as many as a hundred boarders, be- sides the day jiupils from town. There were ample scientific apparatus, a good library in the school, and a large one belonging to the principal. The course of studies was raised to a considerable extent. ^ Tlie terms were raised in proportion. According to the catalogue of 1856-1857, board, washing, lights, fuel and tuition in Englisli branches, amounted to one hundred dollars for five months. In order to instruct the large crowd well, it required a good number of trained teachers. The faculty for 1856- 1857 were : Richard Sterling, A. M., principal and pro- fessor of Belles-Lettres and Physical Science ; Andrew J. Wood, A. B., professor of Ancient and Modern Lan- guages; Isaac B. Lake, A. B., professor of Mathematics and Geology ; Rev. J. J. Smyth, A. M., lecturer on Moral Science ; Miss Sarah J. Kollock, assistant in the English Department; J. Jaques Eyers, professor of Oil Painting and Drawing; Heinrich Schneider, professor of the Piano and Harp ; Miss Minna Raven, instructor in Piano and Vocal Music; Miss Bettie R. Scott, instructor in \. Mrs. R. G. Lindsay. i. Catalogue, 185t>-1857 SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. H^ Piano and (xuitar ; Miss M. Lizzie Dusenberry, instructor in Piano ; Alfred M. Scales, steward ; Mi"s. A. M. Scales, matron.^ A Prof. Maurice held the French department for some time. J. R. Wharton, A. B., was professor of Mathematics in 1858 ;2 J. D. Campbell, A. M., was pro- fessor of Mathematics and Rhetoric in 1862. ^ Prof. Sterlinc^, in addition to the management of the school, found time to do a good deal of writing in the way of text-books, and in publishing his own and other works. He and Prof. Campbell wrote and published Our Own Third Reader in 18G3 ; and in 1866 The Southern Primer came from their hands. Prof. Sterling wrote and pub- lished Sterling's Southern Second Reader in 1866, and Sterling's Fourth Reader in I860. All of these were published by Sterling, Campbell and Albright, of Greens- boro."* There was no school in the building from 1862 to 1868. During the war the Confederates used it for a hospital ; and after the surrender it was occupied by the Federals for the same purpose. In 1868 the property was leased to Rev. J. M. M. Caldwell. Mr. Caldwell was a grand- son of Dr. David Caldwell, and had had a good deal of experience with schools. He had carried on a flourish- ing one at Rome, Georgia, prior to the Civil War, but during this time he had moved to Statesville, North Carolina, and for a short while ran a school there. From Statesville he came to Edgeworth. In September, 1868, he opened up in this place. The faculty was com- posed of: Rev. J. M. M. Caldwell, principal, professor of Mental and Moral Science ; Mrs. C. E. Caldwell, lady principal, English Branches; S. J. Stevens, Mathe- 1. Catalogue, 18o6-1857. This list is eiven by Miss Weatherly in College Jlcssage, May, 1897. She obtained it from the catalogue in the possession of the writer. 2. J. R. Wharton, Greensboro. 3. See books published by Sterling and Campbell. 4. See their i)ul)licati()ns in Greensboro Female College Lilsrary. 114 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE matics and Ancient Languages; S. C. Caldwell, Natural Sciences ; Miss Kate Pearson, English ; Mrs. Kliffmuller, Art; Pi-ofs. Silge and De Smit, Music. ^ Under these faithful workers the scliool again became prosperous. There were about ninety boarding and seventy-five day pupils. It continued until 1871, when Mr. Caldwell's school at Rome, Georgia, again demanded his attention. He left for that place in August, 1871 ; and Edgewortli was never again opened. The building was then used as a residence by Mr. Julius A. Gray, a son-in-law of Gov. Morehead ; and during the year 1872 it was burned.^ WAKRENTON FEMALE COLLEGE. Warren county is and has always been one of the finest in the State. The section of country between the Roanoke and Tar rivers has been noted for its variety of resources, its mild climate, and especially for its hospi- table and cultured people. "There were no Tories in Bute'' was a saying as true as it was common ; and Warren was formed from this in 1779. From this county have come many of North Carolina's greatest characters. This was the home of Hon. Nathaniel Macon, the most unique and distinguished public man in the State's whole history.-' There was a good academy at Warren- ton in the beginning of this century ; and its female schools from 1841 to about 1865 were known far and wide. There were two of these, and both became equally famous. However, that which was at first called War- renton Female Academy, and afterwards Warrenton Fe- male College, is a few years the older. This was founded as early as 1841, and was located on 1. Letter from Mr. S. C. Caldwell, Tallahasso, Florida. 2. Letter from Mr. S. C. Caldwell ; Mrs. R. (i. Lindsay, Messrs. R. M. Sloan, D. F. Caldwell and J. C. Wharton. 3. Wheeler's Historieal Sketches, Vol. IL, pp. 423-440. sc;hools of north Carolina. 115 the south side of the town. The trustees bought the private residence of Mr. Kemp Plummer for school pur- poses. To this they added the old Presbyterian Church as a chapel. Rev. N. Z. Graves, a Presbyterian preacher of Vermont, took charge as first principal. Mr. Julius Wilcox, who was Mrs. Graves' brother, was his assistant at first, and afterwards became his associate. Mrs. Sarah A. Nichols was engaged as music teacher. Messrs. Graves and Wilcox were both fine scholars and successful in- structors. The institution became prosperous imme- diately after its opening. In 184G Hon. Daniel Turner, who had been in the Congress of the United States for a short while, became principal of the academy; and Messrs. Graves and Wilcox built in the northern part of the town, and their school was called Warrenton Fe- male Collegiate Institute. Mr. Turner was a man of great ability and fine repu- tation. His wife was a daughter of Francis S. Key, the author of The Star Spangled Banner. Under them and their assistants the school grew very rapidly. They were made fine ofi'ers to go to California, and gave up the institution to a company of Warren's citizens in 1856. The purchasers were : William Clanton, Henry Hunter, Sr., John Buxton Williams, Nathan Milan, Jo. Seawell Jones, John E. Boyd, Horace Palmer, Sr. They at once obtained a charter and changed the name to Warrenton Female College. These men were members of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, and the school was from this on run as a Methodist institution.^ After the organization in 1856, Rev. Thomas S. Camp- bell, a member of the North Carolina Conference, be- came president. He had around him a large and strong faculty, among whom was Edwin E. Parham, M. A., 1. Letters from Mrs. .Jo. Seawell Jones, Shocco Springs, Mrs. V. L. Pendleton and Mrs. M. J. Wilcox, Warrenton, North Carolina; catalogues of both schools. 116 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE who two years afterwards became president. During this time more than one hundred pupils were in the in- stitution each year ; and they came from many Southern States. There was great rivahy between this and the sister Institute on the other side of the town. Each watched the other, and both were strengthened by the competition. Prof. Parham kept it up during most of the war, but left for other fields in 1866. Dr. Turner M. Jones removed Greensboro Female College to the build- ings during the latter part of the period from 1863 to 1873. The institution over which he presided at Greensboro had been burned and during the rebuilding he kept his school at Kittrel, Louisburg and Warrenton. When Dr. Jones came back to Greensboro in 1873, the school was closed; and was never afterwards reopened as a college. Mrs. Mary Williams and Miss Lucy Hawkins have been keeping in the buildings a private school of a high grade for some time. It had an extensive influence on the town, the county, the State and a good deal of the South. Its course of studies was about the same as the Institute, Edgeworth and Greensboro Female College.^ WARRENTON FEMALE COLLEGIATE INSTITUTE. As has been stated, this school began in 1846. Messrs. Graves and Wilcox had already made a fine reputation in the Warrenton Female Academy ; and when they erected buildings of their own many of their former pupils came to them. This institution continued as a private affair. Luke Graves, M. A., came in about 1848, and became an associate with his brother and Mr. Wil- cox. In 1853 Edwin L. Barrett took his place, and the firm name became Graves, Wilcox and Company. In 1. Mrs. Jo. Seawell Jones; Mrs. V. L. Pendleton; Mrs. M. J. Wilc-ox. Prof. John Graham, principal of Ridgeway High School, has been very kind in giving refer- ences. Prof. E. E. Parham, Murfreesboro. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. II7 1859 Mr. Wilcox bought out Mr. Graves ; and the school was run by him as principal till his death, June, 1865. From that time until 1880, when the last collegiate ex- ercises were held, it was run by Mrs. M. J. Wilcox. It had as many as one hundred and twenty-five girls each year for a long while. Its pupils are scattered over the whole South, but most of them are to be found in North Carolina and Virginia. Its diploma graduates number one hundred and thirty-five ; and the gold medal grad- uates eighty-two.^ The students w^ere classed as first, second, junior and senior. The course of studies for diploma was : First class — Reading, Spelling, Geography, Arithmetic (Emer- son's First Part) , History of the United States, Natural History ; Second class — Arithmetic (Davies) , Geogra- phy, Penmanship, English Grammar, History of the United States, Spelling, French, Composition, Reading, Moral Lessons; Junior class — Arithmetic, Algebra (Davies), French, Latin, Greek, Rhetoric, Botany, Natural Philosophy, Composition, Chemistry, Reading; Senior class — Intellectual Philosophy (Abercrombie's) , Logic, Languages, Astronomy, Elements of Criticism, Moral Philosophy, Evidences of Christianity, Geology, Anatomy and Physiology, Geometry. There was also a course for graduation with gold medals. A rather ex- tensive course in music, drawing, painting and fancy work, was added for those who desired them.^ The cost of board, tuition in the regular department, washing, fuel and lights, per session, amounted to about eighty- five dollars. The expense of the extras was about the same as in Edgeworth and the other female schools of that time.^ 1. Mrs. M. J. Wilcox and Mrs. Jo. Seawell Jones; catalogues. 2. Catalogue, 18-56-1857, pp. 12-13. 3. Ibid, p. 14. 118 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE FLORAL COLLEGE. This institution was chartered in 1847 and, with a short interruption during the Civil War, was in success- ful operation for about forty years. The location was in Robeson county, about four miles from Maxton. The main building was large and convenient. In addition to this, there were the Steward's Hall and two smaller ones on the campus. It was under the Presbyterian in- fluence from its beginning. One of its first principals w^as Rev. John R. Mcintosh. He was at the same time pastor of the Centre Presbyterian Church, situated in the same grove. Rev. Daniel Johnson succeeded him, and carried it on till the war broke up the school.^ After the war it was conducted by Revs. Luther McKinnon, D. D., 1865-66, and John H. Coble, Mr. J. Luther McLean and Rev. Arch Baker. Then several different teachers ran it for a short while each, until its close about fourteen years ago. At that time the original incorporators had died and the institution had become involved in debt. Since then it has changed hands, but has never amounted to anything as an institution of learning. For a long time it had an enrollment of about one hundred students. They came from Robeson and other neighboring coun- ties, and from several of the northern counties of South Carolina. At one time its, reputation was more than local and its influence was rather strong. - CAROLINA FEMALE COLLEGE. This school was located at Ansonville, about ten miles from Wadesboro. A joint stock company was formed in 1849, and as a result of their work a large brick building was erected, at a cost of twenty thousand dollars. This 1. Letter from Dr. H. G. Hill, Maxton. 2. Letter from Dr. Hill, who was kind enough to look np several points. SCHOOLS OP NORTH CAROLINA. 119 building contained a large chapel and twenty-four large rooms. It was ready for use by 1850. The institution received a charter during this year, and by 1851 it was opened for the 'reception of students. Its first president was Rev. Alexander B. Smith , of Anson county. He served but one year and a half. Then Rev. Tracy R. Walsh took charge, and lield the position for ten years. The school was very successful for some time, but came very near being wrecked by the rivalry among the stockholders on political issues. It was suspended from 1862 to 1864. Rev. J. R. Griffith, of Virginia, was in charge for two years after this, and was in turn succeeded by Prof. James E. Blankinship. He held the presidency until 1868, when the institution closed as a college. During a part of these years the institution was very prosperous, having as many as two hundred students. This, like Floral, had about the same course of studies as most of the schools of its kind at the time. x4.bout 1861 the stockholders gave the property to the South Carolina Methodist Episcopal Conference, upon the condition that the Conference would pay the ten thousand dollars' indebtedness incurred in adding rooms to the main building. However, only a very few coun- ties in South Carolina took any interest in it, and the money was never raised. Since it closed its doors as a college, it has been run part of the time as a high school.^ WESLEYAN FEMALE COLLEGE. Murfreesboro has for almost a half century had the reputation of being a cultured town. It has had two schools in its bounds, both of which have at times had more than a local influence — the Wesleyan Female Col- 1. Prof. R. B. Clarke, the present principal of the High School ; Mr. T. A. Clarke^ one of the original stockholders. 120 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE lege and the Chowan Baptist Female Institute. The first of these was oi^ened in 1853. Rev. Joseph H. Davis ^ presided over it for several years, and won some reputation for it. Revs. D. P. Wills, C." B. Riddick, J. D. Cowling, Paul Whitehead and W. G. Starr, ran it till it was burned, August 5th, 1877. It was rebuilt in 1881 ; and Prof. E. E. Parham, who had been at Warrenton for some time, took charge for eleven years. Rev. R. P. Troy, who had had a long experience in teaching at Pleasant Garden, Goldsboro and elsewhere, became president in 1892. It was again destroyed by fire. May 27th , 1893. It was under the Methodist Episcopal Church South, and most of its presidents belonged to the North Carolina Conference. It was very flourishing for quite awhile before its first fire. It is estimated that as many as fifteen hundred students matriculated from 1853 to 1877.-' THE FAYETTEVILLE FEMALE SEMINARY. This was built by a company of stockholders, largely of the town of Fayetteville. The corner-stone was laid June 9th , 1854. Rev. W. E. Pell , a prominent minister of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, became the first principal. Mr. W. K. Blake followed him and held the position for some time ; and he was succeeded by Mr. Thomas Hooper, who carried it to its close at the break- ing out of the Civil War. Since that time the building has been used for many and various purposes. Col. T. J. Drewry has his military academy in it at the present. Its patronage was never very extensive and its impor- tance never great. It is one of the many female acade- mies or colleges that had their beginning in the period 1, Deems' Annals of Southern Methodism, IHoT. p. 223. 2. Letter from Mr. .T. M. Wynne, Murfreesboro; Rev. R. P. Troy, Greensboro. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 121 preceding the Civil War, and for tliis reason has been mentioned.* WAYNE FEMALE COLLEGE. This institution beqjan in the town of Goldsboro in 1834. The Borden Hotel building was used until 1857, when a large four-story brick house was erected. The original promoters were W. K. Lane, George A. Dudley, William Carraway and Nickey Nixon ; and when the new building was proposed, fifteen of Goldsboro 's best citizens took stock. Rev. James H. Brent was the first president, and served until the new building was about ready for use. Then Dr. S. Morgan Gloss served as president one year. Rev. S. Milton Frost was the pre- siding officer from 1857 to 1862. The school was then suspended until 1866, when Dr. Gloss revived it and ran it for three sessions. In 1868 the charter was changed, and after that it was known as Goldsboro Female Col- lege. Prof. E. W. Adams became president when Dr. Closs left the second time, and ran it till 1871, when it was closed as a college. Rev. N. Z. Graves, who had been connected with the schools in Warrenton for several years, had a private school in the building from 1871 to July, 1874. Manuel Fetter, who had been professor of Greek in the University of North Carolina from 1838 to 1868, ran a small school in its buildings until 1879. Rev. R. P. Troy kept a classical and mathematical school till June, 1881, when the building was rented for the Graded School. - YADKIN COLLEGE. This was a venture made by the Methodist Protestant Church, and goes back to 1859 for its beginning. This 1. Rev. L. L. Nash. D. D. ; Prof. J. H. Myrover, Fayetteville. 2. Dr. J. F. Miller, Goldsboro; general catalogue of the University of North Carolina, p. 79; Rev. R. P.Troy; Deems' Annals of Southern Methodism, 18.57, pp. 17-5-176. 122 THE CHURCH A.ND PRIVATE church at the present is not very strong. It does not have a large membership, nor is it especially rich. However, it has many strong and consecrated members. It has not been able to do a great deal of work in the way of schools, especially in North Carolina. Neverthe- less, many of its members have fine culture and educa- tion. It has a few good schools; Western Maryland College at Westminster, Maryland, is an instance. This, like the other churches, has felt the great need of having a school of its own ; and this demand showed itself very strong during the years just before the Civil War. That was a time of many educational beginnings. For several years prior to 1856, Revs. Alsan Gray, W. H. Wills and John F. Speight, leaders of the church, debated the question of establishing a college, in which the members could educate their sons. About this time Jamestown Female College was put in operation by some of the leading members of this church. It did not run long before it was burned down, nor was it ever rebuilt. Several plans were offered, but it was finally decided to locate a college in North Carolina. Mr. Henry Walser, who lived in the western part of Davidson county, made them the best offer. The North Carolina Conference of the Methodist Protestant Church in 1855 accepted Mr. Walser's offer, and decided to build near his home. Henry Walser, D. L. Michael, J. C. Crump and Rev. Jordan Rominger, at once began to erect a brick build- ing, two stories high, and forty by sixty feet. Mr. Walser, however, was the liberal giver in the building enterprise. The site chosen was about eleven miles west of Lexing- ton and three miles from Advance, the nearest depot. ^ The school was first named Yadkin Institute. George 1. Rev. J. N. Garrett, Yadkin College, who has given the writer much assistance; Mr. E. E. Raiier, Lexington. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 123 W. Hege, A. B., was the first principal ; and the school was opened in October, 1856. He ran it as a high school until February 22nd, 1861, when it was chartered as Yadkin College. Revs. Alsan Gray, A. W. Lineberry, David Weisner, Jordan Rominger, Thomas H. Pegram, Alexander Robbins, and Henry Walser, J. A. Davis, D. L. Michael, George W. Hege, and B. F. Smith, were made trustees. Mr. Hege was elected the first president. He served with great credit till the war broke up the school. At this time there were about eighty pupils, many of whom came from a distance. At least three-fourths of these volunteered into the Confederate service, hence the numbers were decreased so that operations were sus- pended.^ In 1867 H. T. Phillips with the assistance of F. T. Walser reorganized the institution, and ran it as a high school until 1873. His success was good. Rev. J. C. Deans went in as an associate in 1871 ; and the two put new force into the institution. In 1873 S. Simpson, A. B., was elected president. He was a man of untiring energies, and put in as his assistants earnest teachers. He continued with considerable success till 1884. Dur- ing his administration there was an annual enrollment of about sixty students ; and these came from Virginia, North Carolina and South Carolina. Many of the pupils of those times have become leaders. Hon. Z. V. Walser, the present Attorney-General of North Carolina, and E.- E. Raper, are illustrations. A new building, at a cost of about seven thousand dollars, was erected by President Simpson ; and many other improvements were made. He resigned and went to Western Maryland College, where he is still a professor. When he left the college closed. Rev. A. R. Morgan became principal of a high school in 1. Rev. J. N. Garrett and Mr. E. E. Raper. 124 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE the college building in 1887, and remained till 1889. At that time George W. Holmes, A. B., took charge ; and he still runs the school.^ From a catalogue the following course is taken : Fresh- man Class, first term — Latin Grammar, Greek Grammar, Practical Arithmetic, Geography, Composition, Latin Exercises ; second term — Latin Grammar, Csesar, Xeno- phon's Anabasis, Greek Grammar, Higher Arithmetic, Elementary Algebra; Sophomore Class, first term — Latin Grammar, Vergil, Ovid, Herodotus, Geometry, United States History, Natural Philosophy, University Algebra; second term — Orations of Cicero, Demos- thenes de Corona, Astronomy, Trigonometry, Univer- sity Algebra, German Grammar, French Grammar; Junior Class, first term — Sallust, Homer's Hiad, Chem- istry, Rhetoric, German Reader, Telemaque, Analytical Geometry ; second term — Cicero de Officiis, Thucydides, Navigation and Surveying, Chemistry, French and Ger- man Extracts, Lectures on Rhetoric, General History ; Senior Class, first term — Tacitus, Geology, Metaphysics, Mathematical Astronomy, English Literature, Logic; second term — Classical Mythology and Antiquities, Lec- tures on International Law, Olmstead's Mechanics, Shakespeare's Plays, Higher English. CHARLOTTE FEMALE INSTITUTE. This institution was organized and opened during the fall of 1857. Rev. Robert Burwell, D. D., and his wife, who had had a select school in Hillsboro for twenty years previous, took charge. The citizens of Charlotte erected a commodious building. A good faculty was selected ; and they began work with great enthusiasm. Much success came to the school. By 1859 an addition 1. Rev. J. N. Garrett and Mr. E. E. Raper. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 125 had to be made to the building, and the teaching force was enlarged by bringing in J. B. Burwell, a son of the principal. Young Mr. Burwell graduated from Hamp- den-Sidney College in 1853, and since his graduation had been teaching in boys' schools in Virginia. The school was kept up by them until 1872, when they moved to Raleigh and took charge of Peace Institute. In the fall of 1871 S. J. Stevens, who had made quite a reputa- tion in Edgeworth Seminary, was added to the faculty. ^ When the Burwells moved to Raleigh, Rev. R. H. Chapman became principal. He carried on the school for about two and a half years, and was succeeded by Rev. Taylor Martin, In 1878 Rev W. R. Atkinson took charge. He had been for some time a teacher in Peace Institute. He kept it up for several years, and then went to Columbia, South Carolina. The institute then closed its doors. About one year ago its name was changed to Presbyterian College ; and Miss Lillie Long is now^ building it up again. ^ Its advertised course of studies was very much the same as in most of the schools of its kind already con- sidered. Though most of its teachers were Presbyterians, still it was a jDrivate rather than a church school.^ THOMASVILLE FEMALE COLLEGE. This was begun February 8th, 1857, under the name of Glen Anna Female Seminary.* However, its real be- ginning goes back as far as 1849 under the title of The Sylva Grove Female Seminary. Mrs. Charles Mock ran it with success for some time. While she was at its head, it was a prei3aratory school to Greensboro Female Col- 1. Capt. J. B. Burwell, Statesville; catalogues. 2. Catalogues. 3. Ibid. i. Catalogue, 1858. 126 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE lege.i After her Rev. Charles Force Deems, of the North Carolina Conference, had control of it. In his journal of 1852, under the date of September 18th, he states that he had bought the Mock place ; and under the date of September 25th says that he had changed the name to Glenanna in honor of his wife. On December 24th he states that Miss Branson will open the school in January, 1853.2 He secured a regular charter for it in 1855, a,nd ran it for a short time thereafter. Mr. John W. Thomas built the present building at a cost of twelve thousand dollars. He placed it upon a sure footing and secured for it a large faculty, though he did not teach himself. Miss P. L. Lathop was principal in 1858. She had as her assistants : Misses Mary E. Nelson, Sallie Winkler, M. C. Shelly, C. Cunningham and Jennie Thomas. ^ There were as many as one hun- dred and fifty pupils at the breaking out of the Civil War. Through the great energy and correct judgment of Mr. Thomas it was kept up through those stormy times. In 1867 its name w^as changed to Thomasville Female College. It ran on with considerable success until 1873, when it was closed for some time in conse- quence of the death of Mr. Thomas.* In 1874 the property was purchased by Prof. H. W. Reinhart. He ran it for ten years as sole proprietor, and wath a large amount of success. In 1884 Rev. J. N. Stallings bought a half interest and became co-principal.^ The institution continued here until March, 1889, when the whole plant, faculty and students, were tranferred to High Point. ^ For some time before this the school had been going down, and Mr. Stallings was made offers 1. Greensboro Patriot. June 30. 18-11). 2. Charles Farce Deems, by his Sons, pp. 113-115. 3. Catalogue. 1858. 4. Ibid, 1878-1879. 5. Ibid, 1883-1881. (i. Catalogue of High Point Female College, 1891-1892. SCHOOLS OP NORTH CAROLINA. 127 to move it to High Point. On the 11th day of March, 1889, the High Point Female College received a charter ; and on the 15th of the same month the school was trans- ferred to its new quarters. It was kept up here for about four years only and then closed its doors. It had served for a long while, and its service was fairly good. As many as a dozen teachers were connected with it dur- ing half of its existence. Its course of studies was equally as high as in any female school of those times. It was a private institution from its beginning, and its princi- pals were of different churches. JUDSON COLLEGE. This institution deserves mentioning more for the great attempt that was made rather than for what it ac- complished. As early as 1858 the Baptist west of the Blue Ridge began to work up a college for girls. The Salem Association, which met at Old Salem Church, August 6th, 1858, considered the matter, and pledged about nine hundred dollars for the building. A little later that year the Western Convention adopted the col- lege and appointed trustees. The name of Henderson- ville Female College was agreed on. At the next con- vention it was reported that the building had been let to the contractor at a cost of $11,089. However, it was a long time before this building was ready for occupancy. In October, 1882, it was completed; and it had cost about $15,000. During this long period of building the name was changed three or four times. It was at one time known as the Western North Carolina Female Col- lege, and at another Judson Female College, and finally Judson College. 1 Rev. J. B. Boone, with four or five teachers, ran the 1. Catalogue. 11S90-1S91 ; Tlie North Carolina Journal of Education. December. Ib91, pp. 67-Oit. 128 'J-'HE CHURCH AND PRIVATE institution from its beginning to June, 1889. They vron some success, though tlie patronage was local in most cases. Dr. R. H. Lewis, A. M., was elected president in June, 1889, and managed it for three years. He had been teaching for about thirty years. He had taught in Cumberland, Warren, Granville, Lenoir and Henderson counties; also in Oxford Female Seminary, Kinston College and the University Normal School. He had been teaching in Kinston since 1877 ; and he still runs a select school there. When he undertook the principal- ship of Judson, he surrounded himself with five good teachers and began the work with much promise. They offered a rather high course of studies, and granted A. B. and A. M. degrees ; and these were open to both sexes. The enrollment during the second year of his adminis- tration was about one hundred and twenty. These came from Buncombe, Edgecombe, Haywood, Henderson, Jackson, Madison, Mecklenburg, Mitchell, Polk, Swain, and Yancey counties. The debt incurred on the building had never been paid, and the whole plant was sold under mortgage in 1892 ; and since then it has been used as a pi'ivate school and for hotel purposes.^ HORNER AND GRAVES. This, like Bingham, was one of the very best equipped boy's schools of its time. It was first opened at Oxford in 1851 by James H. Horner, A. M., LL. D.^ Mr. Horner was a pupil of the Bingham School and graduated at the University of North Carolina with A. B. degree in 1844.* He was the sole principal until 1870, when R. H. Graves, Sr., A. M., came in with him. Mr. Graves had grad- 1. Catalogue, 189(.i-1891; The North Carolina Journal of Education, p. (IT; letter from Dr. Lewis, Kinston. 2. Catalogue of Horner's School, 1897-1898. S. General Catalogue of University of- North Carolina, p. M«. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 129 uatecl at the University with A. B. in 1836 ; was a tutor of mathematics in the same 1837-1843 ; and for some time after this was a teacher in the same department in Caldwell Institute, of Hillsboro.^ The school under the name of Horner and Graves remained in Oxford until 1871. In January of this year they moved to Hillrfboro. Col. Charles C. Tew had founded the Hillsboro Militar}'^ Academy in 1859, and canied it on with fair success until the Civil War was in full blaze. In consequence of his death at Sharpsburg and the decline of the military spirit at the close of the war, the school was never re- opened as a military institution. Mrs. Tew died in 1870, and in 1872 Mr. Paul C. Cameron, of Hillsboro, bought the property. The location was excellent and the build- ing well suited for a boy's school. He made offers to Horner and Graves, whose success at Oxford had been much more than local. They accepted his offers and transferred their training school to Hillsboro. ^ How- ever, they did not continue together there but two years, when Mr. Horner went back to his old place. Mr. Graves carried on the school for about two years after the sepa- ration. ^ This school, though of but short life, had a strong in- fluence in training boys for college. The course of studies was high, and the manner of discipline rigid. The faculty was strong: J. H. Horner, A. M.; R. H. Graves, A. M. ; Hugh Morson, Jr.; R. H. Graves, Jr., B. Sc, C. and M. E.; Maj. D. H. Hamilton; A. W. Venable, Jr. Mr. Morson has been in the Raleigh Male Academy for a long time ; Mr. Graves afterwards became the famous mathematical professor in the University of North Carolina.'^ 1. General Catalogue of University of North Carolina, p. i:i4. 2. Our Living and Our Dead, Vol. I., pp. 498-500 a. Letter from Profs. J. C. and J. M. Horner. 4. Catalogue, 1874-1875; General Catalogue of the University, p. 134. 130 THE CHURCH A.ND PRIVATE WILSON COLLECxIATE INSTITUTE. Rev. Charles Force Deems, D. D., who was president of Greensboro Female College from 1850 to 1854^ and was connected with several more North Carolina schools at different times, was the first principal. Immediately after the session of the North Carolina Conference in 1858, the citizens of Wilson made an appeal to Dr. Deems to establish a school for boys and girls at that place. They erected buildings at a cost of about ten thousand dollars and supplied them with seven thousand dollars' worth of furniture. They gave Dr. Deems two- thirds of all this property, and proposed to pay his ex- penses on a trip to Europe.^ The scliool was dedicated January 13th, 1859, under the name of St. Austin's In- stitute ; and the first session began on the 17th of the same month. By the close of this session eighty-two girls and ninety-three boys had enrolled. Miss Mary Wade Speed was principal of the girl's seminary ; and Capt. James D. Radcliff had control of the boys. Courses in English, Mathematical and Classical branches were offered. Dr. Deems remained at its head for four years. ^ Then D. S. Richardson, A. M., had charge for a short while, until the school was suspended by the war. The buildings were used for a hospital by the Confederate army. After the war Mr. Richardson came back and ran it for about four years. He was followed by E. M . Nadal. In 1871 Warren and William Woodard bought the property; and Sylvester Hassell, A. M. , became principal in January, 1872. He was at its head until 1. Catalogue of Greensboro Female College, 1894-1895, p. 4 ; Charles Force Deems, by his Sons, p. 108. 2. Charles Force Deems, by his Sons, pp. 151-153; letter from Rev. Sylvester Has- sell, Williamston. 3. Charles Force Deems, by his Sons, pp. 155-156. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 13] 1886. Then Silas E. Warren purchased the property, and was its principal until his death, 1894.^ Mr. Hassell was a man of fine native ability and cul- ture. His school was a high grade academy at first, but was afterwards changed into a college, under the name of Wilson College. His pupils came from many of the counties of the northeastern part of the State. He gave them a fine and extensive training in most of the branches then taught in the smaller colleges. The in- stitution by the name of Wilson College was the result of the union of the Institute and the Female Seminary. The Seminary had for some time been run by John De Berniere Hooper, A. B., A. M. , assisted at one time by Rev. William Hooper, D. D. Mr. John DeB. Hooper ranks among the finest teachers the State has produced. He had a service in this line for foi'ty-one years ; was professor of Latin and French 1838-1848, and of Greek and French 1875-1885, in the University of North Caro- lina; was twenty-one years in private school work.^ The faculty in 1875 was: Sylvester Hassell, A. M., president, Physics, Ethics ; J. B. Brewer, A. M., Mathe- matics, Chemistry; J. H. Foy, Ancient and Modern Languages; D. G. Gillespie, Book-keeping, Banking; E. M. Nadal, Mathematics; Miss Mollie A. Southall, Music; Mrs. J. B. Brewer, instructor in Music; Miss Bettie A. Chandler and Mrs. S. N. Biggs, English branches; Miss Bertha Tripp, Drawing, Painting.^ 1. Letter from Rev. Sylvester Hassell ; Mr. T.J. Hadley, Wilson. 2. Dr. Dred Peacock; General Catalogue of the University of North Carolina, pp. 53.79 and 149. H. Catalogue of Wilson College, J87.5-1876, 132 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE Chapter IV.— Schools of the Present. In this, as in the last chapter, only the schools of more than local importance will be considered. There have been many worthy high grade schools that the writer can not speak of in this short sketch. Besides the numerous academies that can not be mentioned, there are many church or private institutions making battle against the powers of darkness still in the Old North State. Among these are representatives of each church — Baptist, Presbyterian, Quaker, Methodist, Epis- copal, German Reformed, Lutheran, Christian, Catholic. In each the school can not be considered correctly without taking note of the church ; nor would the church amount to very much without the school's influence. They have both grown side by side, and into and out of each other. These will be treated in the order of the time oi their opening. WAKE FOREST COLLEGE. This is distinctly a Baptist school. It stands at the head of all the other institutions of this denomination, and is the equal of any of the church institutions of the State. Its history has been insepei-ably connected wdth the growth and development of the Baptist church. In order to present the real conditions and circumstances under which the school was born and has grown, a very brief sumimary of the early history of this church will be given. As early as 1695 there were some of this faith to be found among the colonists of North Carolina.^ Some 1. History of Grassy Creek Bapti.st Church, p. 17 SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 133 came for adventure, and others for religious liberty, Tlie first church was organized by Paul Palmer in 1727 ; and this was on the Pasquotank river, now known as Shiloh Church.^ This at once became very active. Its members soon organized many churches in Gates, Chowan, Perquimans, Pasquotank, Camden and Curri- tuck counties. In 1729 the second church was gathered together at Meherrin, near Murfreesboro.^ In 1758 the Sandy Creek Association was formed in Randolph county with nine churches. This is the oldest associa- tion in the State and the fourth in age in the United States. 2 In 1765 the Kehukee Association was formed in Halifax county* with eight churches. Four years later the Grassy Ci-eek Association was organized in Granville county. This county was then, and has been .since, full of Baptists. Until 1770 the Sandy Creek As- sociation included South and North Carolina and Vir- ginia, but at the Convention of October (14th) of the same year a division was made ; and the churches of this State continued under the Sandy Creek Association.^ Their growth was i'apid until the battle of Alamance, not far from Sandy Creek Church. After this the strong measures of Gov. Tryon drove about fifteen hundred families from this section ; and the church was at a stand still for some time. During the Revolution many of the leaders of this church took a very active part. In the very first of this century a great revival swept over the State, and many additions were made to all of the churches of this denomination. About this time a move- ment was begun to unite all of the churches of this State into one organization for the purpose of education 1. History of Grassy Creek Baptist Church, p. 17; Rev. .1. D. Hufham, D. D.^ Biblical Recorder, December H, 1897. 2. Dr. Hufham, Biblical Recorder. 3. History of Sandy Creek Baptist Association, p. 62. 4. Ibid. p. 42; History of Kehukee Baptist Association, pp. 27-31. 6. Hi.story of Grassy Creek Baptist Church, pp. 72-74. 134 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE and missions ; and this was accomplished al>out twenty- seven years later, when the Baptist State Convention and Board of Missions were organized at Greenville in 1830.1 It was during the latter part of this attempt to unite on missionary and educational work that there came about the schism. Until 1825 all the Baptists had be- lieved in missions and Sunday schools as far as these ideas were then known, but from this until 1830 there gradually grew an opposition party. This opposition named itself Primitive Baptists, though in reality it is the younger, and the progressive side assumed the name of Missionary Baptists. ^ The opposition has always been opposed to culture and progressive industry, hence is very weak. It has had no schools, and its influence has amounted to very little. On the other hand the real Baptists have taken unto themselves the light and power of the school-room. They have grown in numbers and strength until they are to-day about the strongest relig- ious power in North Caroliria ; and this State, with three hundred thousand of this faith, is the greatest Baptist Commonwealth in the Union. ^ During the struggle for State organization for educa- tional purposes a number of strong and heroic preachers took part: Samuel Wait, John Armstrong, Thomas Meredith, J. Culpepper, W. R. Hinton, A. J. Battle, N. Richardson, James McDaniel, T. D. Armstrong, John Purefoy, Eli Phillips, W. H. Merrit, P. W. Dowd, J. Lowell, William Burch, William Dowd, J. Goodman, Joel GuUedge, W. P. Biddle, James Dennis, Eli Carrol, Thomas Crocker, John Monroe, John Kerr, William Warrell, W. H. Jordan, Q. H. Trotman, G. W. Hufham, George Fennel, William Hooper, G. W. Thompson, D. 1. Dr. Hufham, Biblical Recorder, December 8, 1837, 2. History of Grassy Creek Baptist Cliurch, p. 93. ». .J. W. Baily, Editor Biblical Recorder, Address at Wilmington, May .s. lSi)7. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 135 S. Williams, A. J. Spivey, Josiali CrutUip.' They did well their parts, and Wake Forest College owes its founding to them. Through the efforts of different ones of this number the Chowan, Neuse and Raleigh Mis- sionary Societi(>s and the North Carolina Benevolent Society were organized previous to 1830. During March (26-29) of the same year these united to form the State Convention. 2 This Convention held its first meeting at Cross-Roads Church, Wake county, in 1831. There were fifty-one delegates present, from about twenty counties.^ It was reported that $819.90 had been collected during the year for education and missions. Revs. Samuel Wait, Thomas Meredith, William Hooper and John Armstrong were the leaders of this Convention ; and they were deeply imbued with the educational spirit. The follow- ing resolution was passed: "Resolved, that the Con- vention accept the offer of Elder John Armstrong to educate young men of the ministry, and that the Board of the Convention be authorized to send such young men as they approve to him (he having been a teacher since his coming to North Carolina) or to some school, and to defray their expenses as far as the funds of the Conven- tion will admit."'* At the Convention of 1832 a proposition was made to establish a school of their own on the manual labor plan. Dr. Calvin Jones had a fine farm in Wake county of six hundred and fifteen acres, valued at $2,500. He was a liberal man as well as a believer in education, and offered to give $500 on his farm, provided the church would raise the other $2,000. J. G. Hall, W. R. Hinton, 1. J. S. Purefoy, Wake Forest Student, Vol. VI.. p. ISl. •2. Ibid. p. 182. 3. Ibid, p. 182. 4. Memoir of Rev. John L. Pritcliard, pp. 19-23; J. S. Purefoy. Wake Forest Stu- ent. Vol. VI., p. 182. 136 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE John Purefoy, A. S. Wynne and S. J. Jeffreys were ap- pointed a committee to obtain the required money with which to purchase the farm.^ At the Convention of the next year, which met at Dockery's meeting-house in Richmond county, Stephen A. Graham, Joseph B. Out- law, Alfred Dockery, David Thompson and Samuel S. Biddle were made a committee to secure a charter for Wake Forest Manual Labor Institute,^ to be located on Dr. Jones' farm, sixteen miles from Raleigh. The charter for Wake Forest Institute was secured with a good deal of difficulty. The legislature of 1833- 1834 had a lai'ge number of members opposed to the Baptist doctrine and church. For a while it seemed that the charter would not be gi'anted. However, after much discussion it passed the lower house. When it was brought to a vote in the senate there was a tie, but the speaker, Hon. William D. Moseley, an alumnus of the University of North Carolina, cast his vote in favor of the institution. Though a charter was granted, it was a meager aifair. The trustees were not allowed to hold more than fifty thousand dollars of real and per- sonal estate ; and this was subject to taxation. Too, the charter was only of twenty years' duration.^ Rev. Samuel Wait, D. D., was the real founder and first president of the institution. According to the statement made in the general catalogue, he was elected in 1832. Dr. Smith, on page 102 of his History of Edu- cation in North Carolina, says that the election took place May 10, 1833. The school was not opened till February, 1834.^ Dr. Wait was born in Washington county, New York, December 19th, 1789. He graduated 1. J. S. Purefoy, Wake Forest Student, Vol. VI., p. 183. 2. Ibid, Vol. VI., p. 183; Vol. XV., p. 201. 3. Catalogue of Wake Forest College, 1889-1890, copy of the Charter; J. S. Pure, foy. Wake Forest Student, Vol. VI., p. 184. 4. General Catalogue of Wake Forest College, p. 3; Memoir of Rev. John L. Pritchard, p. 23; J. S. Purefoy, Wake Forest Student, Vol. VI., p. 184. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 137 at the Columbian College, Washington, D. C. It is said that he was a tutor for some time in the same institu- tion, and that he came South to obtain money for the college. The Newbern church called him as their pastor in 1827.^ He was very active in the cause of general culture and education in his adopted State. He had much to in organizing the State Convention and the Board of Missions. In connection with Rev. Thomas Meredith he labored for the church newspaper, The Bap- tist Interpreter , which was first published at Edenton in 1833 ; this was transferred to Newbern the next year and had its name changed to Biblical Recorder ; and from there it came to Raleigh in 1838, where it has since re- mained.^ His services to the infant school, of which he was the head for about eleven years, wei-e arduous and distin- guished. He had begun with $169 and twenty-five boys. When he gave up the presidency, he had erected a large brick building at a cost of .$15,000, increased the patron- age many fold and changed the little institute into a college. After his resignation, he was president of the Oxford Female Seminary from 1851 to 1857 ; and served the churches in Caswell county as pastor till, his death, July 28th, 1867.3 He was president of the board of trustees of Wake Forest from 1845 to 1866.'* Along with Dr. Wait in the early struggle was Rev. John Armstrong. He became financial agent at the same time that Dr. Wait assumed the principalship ; and was the teacher of Ancient Languages from 1835 to No- vember, 1837.^ A new l)ui]ding was needed at once, and subscriptions for the same were begun in February, 1. Smiths' History of Education in Nortli Carolina, p. 1C2. ■2. Dr. Hufham, Biblical Recorder, December 8, 1897. 3. J. B. Brewer, Wake Forest Student, Vol. XV., pp. 201-211 ; J. S. Purefoy, Wake Forest Student. Vol. VI., p. 182; Smiths' History pf Education, p. 102. 4. General Catalogue, p. 9. 5. Ibid, p. 18. 138 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE 1885. C. W. Skinner and D. S. Williams gave $500 each; and Mr. Armstrong obtained about $17,000 in subscriptions. The trustees gave out the contract for a building at a cost of $15,000. Before the building was completed great financial depression spread over the country. By November, 1836, they were in debt $2,- 010.55. In 1838 Dr. Wait took the field as agent, while Rev. J. B. White became president ^^ro tern. On January 2nd, 1841, they secured $10,000 as a loan from the literary fund of the State. This put them in better cir- cumstances, though the debt on the old building was not entirely paid until 1849. Rev. J. S. Purefoy was the great force in this financial crisis.^ The manual labor idea was a failure, and was aban- doned in 1838. The labor of the student was worth but three cents an hour and amounted to very little. The idea was better than the remuneration to the student. The first circular of expenses was : board $5 per month ; tuition in Latin and Greek $2 ; English branches $1.50 ; washing 75 cents — total for ten months $92.50.^ By an act of the legislature the charter was amended and the name changed to Wake Forest College, December 28th, 1838. This amendment gave them far greater privileges. The time was extended fifty years and the trustees could hold $250,000 free from taxes. When the college came into existence, the courses and terms were raised. ^ According to their circulars of 1839 the expenses per year were : tuition $45 ; room rent $2 ; bed and bedding $4 ; wood $2 ; servants' hire $2; deposit for repairs $2. Board and washing could be had for $8 per mouth.'* Dr. Wait resigned November 26th, 1844; and Rev. 1. General Catalogue, p. 4; J. B. Brewer, Wake Forest Student. Vol. XV., pp. 201-210. 2. J. S. Purefoy, Wake Forest Student, Vol. VI., pp. 184-185. 3. Catalogue, 1889-1890, copy of Amendment. 4. (iiven also 1jy Smith, History of Education, p. 105. SCHOOLS OP NORTH CAROLINA. 139 William Hooper, D. D., LL. D., was elected his successor October 17th, 1845. He assumed control at the begin- ning of the next year.^ He was a conspicuous character in the teaching profession, having served with great ability for sixty-six years ; was a grandson of William Hooper, the signer of the Declaration of Independence ;2 born near Wilmington, North Carolina, 1782 ; took from the University of North Carolina A. B. in 1809, A. M. in 1812 and D. D. in 1857; was professor of Ancient Lan- guages in the same 1817-22 and 1828-37, of Rhetoric and Logic 1825-28 ; was a professor in the South Caro- lina College for a time before becoming president of Wake Forest.^ Dr. Hooper held the presidency but two years. However, he did much in this short time. He gave assistance in rescuing the institution from the great debt that had been incurred, though it was about one year after his resignation that this was joaid in full, His work in the Convention for the organization, as a trustee and as a president, was alike distinguished. Rev. John B. White, D. D., was elected the third president in 1849, and held the position until June, 1852, when Prof. W. H. Owen was president p?-o tern for two years."* It was during the first year of Dr. White's administration that the indebtedness was paid and a small endowment fund begun. ^ Washington Manly Wingate, D. D., became president in June, 1854, and was the head and guide until his death, February 27th, 1879. '^ He was the greatest presid- ing officer this institution has ever had. He brought it from a small college with little equipment and practically no endowment to the front rank of Southern colleges. 1. General Catalogue of Wake Forest College, pp. 3 and 18. 2. General Catalogue of the University of J^ortli Carolina, p. -53. 3. Ibid, pp. 79-80 and 149. 4. General Catalogue, pp. 3-4. 5. J. B. Brewer, Wake Forest Student, Vol. XV., pp. 201-210. 6. General Catalogue, pp. 4 and 18. 140 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE His life for a quarte]' of a century was the life and light of the institution. He was born in Darlington, South Carolina, March 22nd, 1828 ; graduated with A. B. from Wake Forest in 1849 ; studied theology at Furman Univei'sity, South Carolina, for two years ; from 1852 to 1854 agent for his alma mater.''- When he took hold, the institution needed a strong mind to guide it and an energetic one to extend its sphere. From 1854 to 1861 it rose rapidly and firmly. When the devastation of war had swept the fruits from our soil, it required even greater force to bring back re- sources and life. Duties were suspended in May, 1862, and it was not reopened until 1866. At the State Con- vention of 1856, which met at Raleigh, $25,000 were pledged for the endowment fund. Dr. Wingate had in- creased this amount to $46,000 by 1861. When the war closed the whole fund was M^orth only $11,700. However, new and greater efforts were made on this line, and from 1866 to 1883 about $40,000 more were secured." He not only worked to equip the college with apparatus and strong teachers, but toiled to make true men out of his students. He labored, as few others have, for a deep and general culture. Through his college duties he still kept up the ministry, being at different times pastor of the churches in Oxford, Franklinton, Selma and else- where. He was a power in conventions, assemblies and in all kinds of educational or religious work.^ Rev. J. D. Hufham, D. D., who is now the greatest North Carolina Baptist, says of him: "We have lost the greatest man we had among us. For twenty-five years he was the central figure, the greatest power of North Carolina Baptists. He had a vigorous, compre- hensive and subtle intellect. In law, or statesmanship, 1. Manuscript on Wingate ; General Catalogue, p. 2. General Catalogue, p. 4. 3. Manuscript on Wingate. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 141 or any of the professions which require the knowledge and management of men, he would have risen to emi- nence. He was a great moral philosojDher, a great preacher, the best I have ever heard, and a wise and successful pastor. He ruled the boys through their re- spect for him and their faith in him. He was a brave man, a true man ; still he was as tender and gentle as a woman." ^ In 1879 Rev. Thomas Henderson Pritchard, D. D., be- came president. He held the position until June, 1882. ^ He had had such a useful career and was so well and favorably known, that he perhaps of all was the very man to advertise the college to the whole church. He was born in Charlotte, North Carolina, Februar}' 8th, 1832 ; graduated with A. B. from Wake Forest in 1854 ; ordained minister in 1855 ; three years preacher and teacher in Hertford ; two years a student under Dr. John A. Broadus in Charlottesville, Virginia; pastor of Franklin-Square, Baltimore, for three years ; pastor of First Baptist Church of Raleigh for about thirteen years ; twenty-three years a trustee of his alma mater ; for some time associate editor of the Biblical Recorder ; after re- signing the presidency of Wake Forest, pastor at Louis- ville, Kentucky, Wilmington and Charlotte, North Caro- lina ; died in Charlotte, May 23rd, 189(3. ^ Rev. W. B. Royall, D. D., professor of Greek, was chairman of the faculty from June, 1882, to November, 1884, when Rev. Charles Elisha Taylor, D. D., assumed the presidency. He was born in Richmond, Virginia, October 28th, 1842 ; entered Richmond College at fifteen and would have graduated in 1862 but for the war ; joined the army Aj)ril 17th, 1861; at the University of Virginia 1865-70, where he graduated ; traveled for some 1. Manuscript on Wingate. 2. General Catalogue, pp. 4 and 18. 8. Wake Forest Student, Vol. XV., pp. -521-534. 142 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE time in Europe ;^ was assistant professor of Latin and German 1870-71, and professor of Latin and German from 1871 to 1884, in Wake Forest ;3 in 1889 the Univer- sity of North Carolina gave him Litt. D.^ He still guides the institution, and with great ability and success. On December 31st, 1883, the endowment fund reached $100,000. During this year Mr. J. A. Bostwick, of New York, gave his first gift — $10,000. Two years afterwards he gave the Bostwick Loan Fund, to aid indigent young men ; and in 1886 he added $50,000 to the endowment. During July, 1890, the same liberal giver offered to add one-half to whatever amount, up to $50,000, might be raised by March 1st, 1891. Then began one of the greatest canvasses ever made in this State. Hundreds of poor men, women and children gave their mite; and by the stated time $26,000 had been secured. By this about $40,000 were added, and the fund amounted to $194,000.4 At the present time (1897) this fund exceeds $200, 000. '^ In addition to a large increase of funds, there have been erected three more commodious build- ings. The Heck-Williams Building was erected in 1878 by Col. J. M. Heck and Mr. John G. Williams, of Raleigh. The Wingate Memorial Building w^as erected in 1880 by the friends of the institution. The Lea Laboratory, for the most part built through the generosity of Mr. Sidney S. Lea, of Caswell county, was completed in 1888.*^* The faculty has been: Samuel Wait, Philos., Lit., 1834-45; Thomas Meredith, Math., Nat. Philos., 1834- 37 ; John Armstrong, Anc. Langs., 1835-37 ; Charles R. Merriam, tutor of Husbandry, 1834; Graves (1835) and Wilcox (1836), tutors; John B. White, Math., Nat. 1. Dr. Hul ham. Biblical Recorder, December 8,1897; letter from President Taylor. 2. General Catalogue, p. 20. 3. General Catalogue of the University of North Carolina, p. 242. 4. General Catalogue, pp. 4-5. 5. Catalogue, 1890-1897. (i. General Catalogue, pp. 5-6. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 143 Philos., 1837-49 ; D. F. Richardson, Anc. Langs., 1837- 39; Stephen Moore, Adjunct of Langs., 1838-39; George W. Thompson, tutor, 1838; D. F. Richardson, Hebrew, Rhet., 1839-43 ; Stephen Moore. Greek, Lat., 1839-43; E. W. West, tutor, 1841-42; William Hays Owen, Anc. Langs., 1843-58; William Tell Brooks, tutor, 1843-46; William Hooper, Philos., Lit., 1845-49; Samuel S. Satchwell, tutor, 1846-47; W. T. Brooks, Asst. Anc. Langs., 1846-58 ; Archibald McDowell, tutor, 1847; John B. White, Philos., Lit., 1849; William T. Walters, tutor, 1849-52; Willie Person Mangum, Jr. , tutor, 1849-50 ; Benjamin Wesley Justice, tutor, 1850- 62 ; John Mitchell, tutor, 1852; W. T. Walters, Math., 1852-68; James Henry Foote, tutor, 1853 ; Thomas H. Pritchard, tutor, 1853 ; W. M. Wingate, Philos., Rhet., 1854-79 ; William Cummings, Chem., Min., Geol., 1854 ; William Gaston Simmons, Chem., Nat. Hist., 1855-88; Benson Field Cole, tutor, 1856; Robert H. Marsh, tutor Anc. Langs., 1856; Samuel P. Smith, tutor, 1859; J. H. Foote, Anc. Langs., 1859-66; William Royall, Lang., 1859-70; William Baily Roy all, tutor, 1866-68; Luther Rice Mills, Adjunct Math., 1867-71 ; W. B. Royall, Asst. Langs., 1868-71; John C. Scar- borough, tutor, 1869-71; Charles Meredith Seawell, tutor, 1870 ; Charles Elisha Taylor, Asst. Lat., German, 1870-71; L. R. Mills, Math., 1871- ; W. B. Royall, Greek , French , 1871- ; C . E. Taylor, Lat. , German , 1871- 84 ; L. W. Bagley, tutor, 1877 ; W. L. Poteat, tutor, 1878- 80 ; Neill Dockery Johnson, tutor, 1878 ; T. H. Pritchard, Philos., Lit., 1879-82; Charles Wesley Scarborough, tutor, 1879-82; William Royall, Modern Lang., 1880; W. L. Poteat, Asst. Nat. Hist., 1880-83; Charles Henry Mar- tin, tutor, 1882; Eli E. Hilliard, tutor, 1882-83; Exum Green Beckwith, tutor, 1883 ; William Furney Marshall, tutor, 1883; W. L. Poteat, Nat. Hist., 1883-88; C. 144 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE E. Taylor, Philos., Hist., 1884-; Edwin McNeill Poteat, Asst. Lat., 1885; James Reynolds Duggan, Cham., 1886-88; George W. Manly, Lat., 1886-90; Walter H. Michael, Asst. Lat., Math., 1886-88; Charles E. Reese, Chem., 1888; W. H. Michael, App. Math., Phys., 1888- 90; E. G. Beckwith, Asst. Math., 1888; John Bethune Carlyle, Asst. Lat., 1888-91; Aaron E. Purinton, Chem., 1888-89; Benjamin Franklin Sledd, Mod. Lang., 1888- 94; Charles Edward Brewer, Chem., 1886-; Thomas Stafford Sprinkle, Phys. Cult., 1889-91; George Wash- ington Greene, Lat., 1890-91; John F. Lanneau, Phys., App. Math., 1890-; J. B. Carlyle, Lat., 1891-; Jas. Constantine Maske, Asst. Langs., 1891-94; Enoch Wal- ter Sikes, Phys. Cult., 1891-94; ^ William J. Ferrell, Asst. Math., 1892-; Needham Y. Gulley, Law, 1893-95, Law and Polit. Sci., 1895-; Hendren Gorrell, Mod. Lang., 1894-; Robert W. Haywood, Asst. Greek, Lat., 1894-96; Walters Durham, Phys. Cult., 1894-95; George W. Paschal, Asst. Greek, Lat., 1896-; Willis R. Culloni, Bible, 1896-.2 The present faculty, consisting of twelve professors, two assistant professors and three tutors, is very strong. With the exception of the University, there is not a more able or consecrated set of intellectual workers in the State. There are among them students and graduates of the University of Virginia, Leipsic (Germany) , Johns Hopkins, Washington and Lee, and Chicago University.^ At the last State Convention, held in Oxford, E. W. Sikes, M. A., Ph. D. (Johns Hopkins University) , was elected to the Chair of History. Before this, Llistory had been under the charge of the president or a professor of some other department. From this new department very much may be expected. The Baptists have already done 1. (General Catalogue, pp. 18-20. 2. Catalogues, 1S93-189G. 3. News and Observer, Raleigh, August IS, 1897. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 145 a great deal for their history. Rev. J. D. Hufham, D. D., is now doing some fine work; and Dr. Sikes will no doubt give a greater impetus to the historical spirit, which is just now beginning to move, correct and en- lighten our State. The publications of the faculty have not been very many, though there is at present quite a tendency toward authorship. Drs. Hooper, AVingate, Walters and Brooks published some pamphlets, mainly of sermons. Dr. William Royall published a book on Latin Syntax, also one on Ethics. During the summer of 1896 Dr. Gorreli and Prof. Sledd brought out a new edition of The Princess of Cleves. Prof. Sledd published a book of poems. From Cliff and Scaur, in December, 1897. President Taylor has written a Life of Matthew Tyson Yates, which is to be published during the year 1898.1 The course of studies is fairly high for Southern insti- tutions. For entrance into college classes two years in Latin, one in Greek, a fair knowledge of English, Arith- metic, Algebra to equations of the second degree. Ele- mentary Botany, Physiology, Physical Geography and Zoology, are required. The following collegiate schools are given : Latin Language and Literature, three years and seminary work ; Greek Language and Literature , three years and seminary; English Language and Literature — Rhetoric, History of Literature, Old and Middle English, History of Language; Modern Languages — French and German Languages and Literature, two years and ad- vanced work in each; Pure Mathematics — Algebra, Geom- etry, Trigonometry^ Analytical Geometry, Differential and Integral Calculus; Physics, Applied Mathematics, Astronomy; Chemistry — General, Inorganic, Organic, Applied Chemistry, Mineralogy; Biology — General Biol- ogy, Botany, Zoology, Human. Physiology, Geolog}'; 1. Letter from President Taj-lor. 146 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE Moral Philosophy — Psychology, Ethics, Logic, Christian Evidences, History of Philosophy; History and Political Science — History, Political Economy, Constitutional Government; Law — Common, Statute, Liternational, Constitutional; Bible, two years. B. A., M. A. and B. L. degrees are conferred. ^ The two literary societies, Euzelian and Philomathe- sian, were founded in 1837 and have grown with the in- stitution. Their influence has been deeply felt in all forms of the college life. In 1890 the Scientific Society was organized, and in 1895 the Historical Society. These have already shown their usefulness in promulgating a scientific and historical spirit, that some day will bless the State. 2 Along with the institution and the diff'erent societies has grown the library, until it now has 11,500 volumes. •■' One of the institution's most efi'ective agen- cies for intellectual, literary and college life, has been the Student. This began its career in January, 1882, and has now grown to be among the leading school papers.^ Upon the whole Wake Forest College has had a very honorable record. Since its founding about four thou- sand different students have been within its walls. Al- most five hundred of these have become ministers of the gospel; and many others have won eminence in law, politics, medicine, merchandising, manufacturing and teaching. Each year adds to its strength in facilities and patronage. During 1892-1893 the enrollment was 191. Since that it has gradually increased to 197, 221, 260 and to 263 for the year 1896-1897.5 The present 1. Catalogue, 189ti-1897, pp. 20-40. 2. Ibid, pp. 5B-55. 3. Letter from President Taylor. 4. Catalogue, 1896-1897, p. 56. 5. General Catalogue ; Catalogues since 1892. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 147 policy is vigorous and aggressive. This institutioD, with its church, has made a very active fight against State aid to higher education. That it has aided its wel- fare thereby cannot be proven ; the future only can tell. DAVIDSON COLLEGE. The Presbyterian settlements in North Carolina have already been spoken of somewhat at length ; so also have their early schools. It has been shown that they were a strong element in the political, religious and educa- tional life of this State during the latter part of the eighteenth century. While other churches, especially the Baptist and Mf^thodist, have grown rapidly during the nineteenth century, the Presbyterian hhs gone side by side of these. It still has great influence and power and now, as a century ago, firmly believes in its institu- tions of learning. The strongest of these for more than fifty years has been Davidson College. It has been to them what Wake Forest has been to the Baptists — a source of life as well as of light. This institution was located in the northern part of Mecklenburg county, midway between Charlotte and Statesville, twenty-two miles from each,* in the year 1837. Not far from this had been the classical schools : Crowfield, Sugar Creek ^ Queens' Museum, Zion-Par- nassus, Providence, Rocky River, Poplar Tent, Centre, Bethany and others. The idea of having a Presbyterian college in this community was in vogue as early as 1820. It was at a convention held in Lincolnton in September of this year that the first steps were taken. In this gathering were many from a large area of both the Caro- linas. They resolved to establish a school by the name of Western College, and appointed a board of trustees. 1. Catalogue, 18%-l«t7, p. 42, 148 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE They felt the great need of having a liigh grade institu- tion in their own midst ; the University was rather far away for those times of few conveniences for traveling. A charter was granted, and the board of trustees made attempts to secure money with which to erect a building. Success did not come to them, why the writer does not know. They gave up the whole affair in 1824. ^ The idea among many Presbyterians was not by any means dead ; it was taking a new hold. At the Presby- tei'v of Concord, which met at Prospect Church in Rowan county during March, 1835, Rev. Robert Hall Morrison is said to have introduced the following resolution : "Resolved, That this Presbytery, deeply impi-essed with the importance of securing the means of education to young men, within our bounds, of hopeful piety and talents, preparatory to the gospel ministry, undertake (in humble reliance upon the blessing of God) the estab- lishment of a Manual Labor School; and that a committee be appointed to report at the next meeting of the Presby- tery the best measures for its accomplishment and the most favorable places for its location. "^ Revs. Robert H , Morrison, John Robinson, Stephen Frontis and Samuel Williamson, with Robert Burton, William Lee Davidson, John Phifer and Joseph Young, were made the com- mittee.^ During August of the same year it was reported that a fariTi of four hundred and ninety-six acres had been contracted for. This belonged to William Lee Davidson ; and they were to pay him $1,521 by the first of the next year. Mr. Morrison had by this time obtained in sub- scriptions $18,000, and Rev. P. J. Sparrow $12,392, making in all more than thirty thousand dollars. These 1. Semi-Centenary Addresses, pp. 3()-i)l. 2. Minutes of Concord Presbytery, Vol. III., p. 107, copied edition, given in Semi- Centenary Addresses, pp. 33-34. 3. Senii-Centenary Addresses, p. 8. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 149 reports were made on the 25th of August, 1836 ; and on the next day it was decided to name the school David- son College, after Gen. William Davidson, who fell like a hero fighting for liberty at Cowan's Ford.* An invi- tation was at once sent to the Bethel Presbytery, of South Carolina, to join in this new enterprise. The invitation was accepted October 10th, 1835. Soon after this the Morganton Presbytery, which included the territory west of the Catawba river, also came in.^ They selected a site two miles from Old Centre Meeting-house and one and a half from the Iredell line. On this they began to erect the buildings in the summer of 1836.^ The Stew- ards' Hall, the President's House, a home for the teacher of languages, now known as "Tammany," and four blocks of brick dormitories, were completed within a short while.'* On March 1st, 1837, the college opened. Rev. Robert Hall Morrison, D. D., pastor of Sugar Creek, president and professor of Mental and Moral Philosophy ; Rev. Patrick Jones Sparrow, D. D., of Salisbury, professor of Ancient Languages ; Mortimer D. Johnston, A. M., tutor of Mathematics — these were the faculty for the first year.^ Dr. Morrison was the strongest personality in the educa- tional movement of that time, and was elected the first president of the infant college. He was chosen by the three Presbyteries of Concord, Bethel and Morganton. He was born in Cabiirrus county, North Carolina, Sep- tember 8th, 1798 ; graduated with A. B. from the Univer- sity of the State in 1818 ; ordained minister April 21st, 1821 ; served the churches at Providence, Fayetteville 1. Semi-Centenary Addresses, p. 3i; Foote".s Sketches,]). 521; Davidson Monthly, Vol. VII., p. 195. 2. Semi-Centenary Addresses, p. 35; Davidson Monthly, Vol. VII., p. 195. 3. Ibid, p. 85 4. Ibid. p. 37. 5. Semi-Centenary .\ddre.sses. p. .38; Foote'.s Sketches, p. .321 ; Davidson Monthly, Vol. VII., p. 106. 150 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE and Sugar Creek ; received I). D. from the University of North Carolina 1S38, and A. M. from the College of New Jersey ; after resigning the presidency of Davidson was pastor of Unity and Macpelah churches ; died May 13th, 1889.1 Dr. Morrison resigned early in 1840. He had worked for the institution with such enthusiasm and force that his health became very poor, hence his resignation. During his short term of office much was done — the school had been organized and started on its way. During the first session there were about sixty students ; and there were not good accommodations for more than forty-eight. More rooms were soon added, and by the end of his administration there were about one hundred pupils each year. The manual labor idea, from which they at first expected many good results, soon proved a failure, and was abandoned in 1841. There was no grad- uating class until 1840. However, there were public examinations and orations at the close of each spring term. The first attempt to secure a chemical apparatus and a library was made during the second year, but with little success.^ A charter was granted and ratified December 28th, 1838. However, there was a good deal of difficulty in securing this, as a large number of the legislature at that time opposed the idea of giving a grant to an institution under the church. By this charter the trustees were to be chosen by the Presbyteries of Concord, Bethel and Morganton, and any other Presbyteries of the State that might afterwards wish to join these in the educational enterprise. The original trustees were : John Robin- son, Ephraim Davidson, Thomas L. Cowan, Robert H. Burton, Robert H. Morrison, John AVilliamson, Joseph 1. Semi-Centenary Addresses, pp. 38-o9; Semi-Centennlal Catalogue, p. 13; Gene- ral Catalogue of the University of North Carolina, p. 182. •2. Semi-Centenary Addresses, pp. 91-107. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 151 W. Ross, William L. Davidson, Charles W. Harris, Wal- ter S. Pliarr, Cyrus L. Hunter, John D. Graham, Robert Potts, James M. H. Adams, David A. Caldwell, William B. Wood, Moses W. Alexander, D. C. Mebane, James AV. Os])orne, Henry N. Pharr, John M. Wilson, P. J. Spar- row, James G. Torrence, John L. Daniel, Pierpont E. Bishop, George W. Dunlap and John Springs.^ By article first of the constitution, none were eligible to a trusteeship but "members in full communion of the P]'esb3^terian Church."^ When it came to the qualifications of teachers, the constitution was still more rigid. According to the third section of the second article, they were compelled to take the following vows : "I do sincerely believe the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments to be the word of God, the only infallable rule of faith and prac- tice. I do sincerely adopt the Confession of Faith of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, as faithfully exhibiting the doctrines taught in the Holy Scriptures I do solemnly engage not to teach anything that is op- posed to any doctrine contained in the Confession of Faith, nor to oppose any of the fundamental principles of the Presbyterian Church Government, while I con- tinue a teacher or professor of this Institution."^ The text-books used during Dr. Morrison's administra- tion were : Day's Algebra, Olmsteacl's Natural Philoso- phy and Astronomy, Turner's Chemistry, Gibson's Sur- veying, Hedge's Logic, Locke on the Human Understand- ing, Blair's Rhetoric, Paley's Evidences of Christianity, Adam's Latin Grammar, Csesar's Commentaries, Sal- lust, Vergil, Cicero, Horace, Livy, Valphy's Greek Grammar, Greek Testament, Graeca Minora and Ma- 1. Semi-Centenary Addresses, pp. 48-49 ; Semi-Centeunial Catalogue, pp. 2-3. 2. Foote's Sketches, p. 522. a. Ibid, p. 522. 152 THE CHURCH .\ND PRIVATE jora.^ And in connection with this course of studies Rev. Patrick Jones Sparrow deserves more than a mere mention. He it was who did a great part of the teach- ing during the lirst three years. He was born in Lin- coln county, North Carolina, in 1802 ; served his church in many ways before becoming professor of languages in Davidson ; president of Harapden-Sidney College, Vir- ginia, for some time after 1842; died in Alabama, No- vember 10th, 1867.2 Rev. Samuel Williamson, A. M., D. D., became presi- dent in July, 1841. He gave the longest service of any presiding officer — thirteen 3'ears ; and his administra- tion was distinguished, especially so when the difficulties under which he labored are considered. The manual labor idea had failed and the institution was in poor financial circumstances ; and it was by his great energy and tact that it was kept alive. During a great part of his. presidency, he was pastor of the College Church, attended to his official duties and at the same time taught Rhetoric, Logic, Natural Philosophy, Mineral- olog3% Geology, Cliemistry, Evidences of Christianity, Moral Philosophy, Metaphysics, Political Economy and International Law. At no time during his administra- tion did the income support more than two regular pro- fessors, and that too in a meager wa5^ Many plans were attempted to secure more money, among which was the sale of twenty-year scholarships. About four hundred of these were to be sold to raise $40,000, with which to endow two professorships. This plan, wdiile it brought in some money at the time, was ruinous in the end. They proposed to sell tuition twenty years in advance at five dollars per year. The Civil War destroyed its pro- ceeds, while the scholarships remained good,^ 1. Semi-Centenary Addresses, p. 08. 2. Iliid, pp. 89-40; Semi Centennial Catalogue, p. 14. 3. Ujid, pp. .50-52, lOiMlfi; Davidson Monthly, Vol. VIL, p. 196. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 153 Dr. Williamson was born in York county, South Caro- lina, June 12th, 1795 ; graduated at South Carolina Col- lege in 181S ; pastor of Providence Church from 1822 to 1840, when he became professor of Mathematics in Davidson ; given D. D. by Washington College in 1847 ; pastor of Hopewell and Steel Creek 1855-1857; preacher in Arkansas 1857-1882, where he died March 12th, 1882. ^ His influence upon the inner life of his students was great; he made a deep impression upon them, one that remained a life-time. There were one hundred and seventy-three A. B. graduates under him. Many of these became distinguished in after life. Among this number were W. P. Bynum, a member of the Supreme Court of North Carolina, and J. M. Baker, a judge of his adopted State, Florida, and a member of the Confederate States Senate.^ Just as Dr. Williamson was giving up the presidency a great gift came to the institution! By the will of -Max- well Chambers, dated November, 1854, a legacy of one- fourth of a million dollars was left to the college. How- ever, as their original charter did not allow the trustees to hold but two hundred thousand dollars, about $45,000 of this went back to his next kin, Hon. David F. Cald- well. The legislature at once gave the trustees the power to hold a half a million, but this action was too late to save all of the legacy. Mr. Chambers deserves a high place in the history of this institution. It was by means of his gift that the college was placed in good financial circumstances, a chapel and dormitories erected, and laboratories and library equipped. He had been very successful in business in Charleston, South Carolina, and in Salisbury of this State. He was a great giver to 1. Semi-Centenary Addresses, pp. 50-5-J. 109-119; Davidson Montlilj'. Vol. VII., p. 196; Semi-Centennial Catalogue, p. 14. 2. Semi-Centenary Addresses, p. 115. ]54 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE the needy of liis fellow-men, and in many ways assisted in the betterment of his country. ^ On January 24th, 1855, Rev. Drury Lacy, D. D., was elected the third president. He began his duties in July, 1855, and served till July, 1860. He was born in Prince Edward county, Virginia, August 5th, 1802 ;2 graduated at Hampden-Sidney College in 1822, and at the Union Theological Seminary in 1832; pastor of the Presbyterian Church in Newbern and Raleigh from 1833 to his election as president of Davidson ; teacher in Raleigh 1865-1880; given A. M. in 1839 and D. D. in 1852, by the University of North Carolina ; died in Jones- boro, North Carolina, August 1st, 1884.^ He was a man of fine scholarship and great earnestness, but soon found the rigid and tiring work of administering the affairs of the college burdensome. Two hundred and seventy-one pupils were enrolled and fifty-five graduated during his terra of office. He was professor of Metaphysics as well as president ; and managed the affairs of erecting the chapel building.'* Associated with him were Rev. E. F. Rockwell, D. D., Gen. D. H. Hill, Col. J. A. Leland, C. D. Fishburne, and W. C. Kerr. With these teachers began that period of rigid drilling, that has since been characteristic of the institution. Rockwell in Latin, Fishburne in Greek, Hill and Leland in Mathematics and Science, worked the boys so hard that there came about an unpleasant disturbance in 1854-1855, in consequence of which some of the students left. These were men who became emi- nent in different lines ; and while they taught in David- son they accepted no standard but that of true and high scholarship, s 1. Seiiii-Ceiitenary Addres'»es, pp. 5'i-5i ; Davidson Monthly, Vol. VII., p. 1%. 2. Ibid, p. 5.5 ; Davidson Monthly, Vol. VII., p. 1!I7. a. Ibid, J). .5(5; Semi-Centennial Catalogne, p. Ki; General Catalogue of t'niver- sity of North Carolina, p. 289. 4. Semi-Centenary Addresses, pp. 1'27 and 120. 5. Ibid,pp. 122and l-'4. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 155 Gen. Hill, though by far better known as a soldier, still had a vei-y honorable and extensive career as a school-man. He was born in York county. South Caro- lina, July 21st, 1821; graduated at West Point 1842; professor of Mathematics in Washington College, Vir- ginia, 1847-1853; superintendent of the North Carolina Military Academy, Charlotte, 1859-1860; became Lieu- tenant General of the Confederate States Army July 10th, 1863; editor of the Land We Love 1866-1869; author of Elements of Algebra ; president of the University of Arkansas 1877-1884, and of Middle Georgia Military and Agricultural College 1885-1889; died at Charlotte, North Carolina, 1889.^ Prof. Kerr also deserves more than a mention. He was born in Guilford county, North Carolina, in 1827 ; took from the University of the State A. B. 1850, A. M. 1852 and Ph. D. 1879; student at Harvard 1853-1855 ; computer in the office of the Nau- tical Almanac 1852-1857 ; geologist of North Carolina 1864-1882 ; author of many valuable reports and works on the Geology of this State ; died in 1885.- In 1860 Rev. John Lycan Kirkpatrick, D. D., became president. He came at a time when high hopes were in the college atmosphere. The new building had been completed at a cost of from $85,000 to $90,000. There was a great attempt to secure the best possible teachers ; and the salaries were raised from twelve to fifteen hun- dred dollars. It seemed that a new and far greater era awaited the institution. But when the Civil War came on everything was brought to a standstill, though duties were not entirely suspended until a short while before the surrender. There were from four to six teachers and several young boys in the college halls most of the time during those gloomy years. However, only two classes 1. Semi-Gen tennial Catalogue, p. 15; Lieut.-General Hill, by Judge A. C. Avery. 2. General Catalogue oi the University of North Carolina, pp. 159 and 241; Semi- Centennial Catalogue, p. 16. 156 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE graduated. These were in 1861 and 1864, and they were smalL The course of studies was very irreguLar and in many cases very low. The i'lStitution for the time being- became a high school, with doors open to the youth of the South wandering from place to place. Dr. Kirk- patrick was a great preacher and power, and had his circumstances been at all favorable would have accom- plished much. He had done his best, but the institution seemed almost ruined ; and he resigned in 1866 to accept a chair in Washington College, afterwards called Wash- ington and Lee University.^ He was l)orn in Mecklen- burg county. North Carolina, January 13th. LS13 ; grad- uated at Hampden-Sidney College 1832 ; licensed to preach in 1837, and was pastor at Lynchburg, Virginia, Gainsville, Alabama, and Charleston, South Cai'olina; professor of Moral Philosophy and Belles-Letti-es in Washington College 1866-1885, the year of his death. 2 When the war closed the funds of the college were al- most gone, and still the scholarships sold in 1851 were to be paid in free tuition. It seemed to the trustees neces- sary to repudiate these scholarships or to reduce the faculty to three members They chose the former and made strenuous efforts to bring back life to the almost lifeless institution. In 1866 Rev. George Wilson Mc- Phail, D. D., LL. D., was elected president. The}' gave him six strong teachers ; and he was the professor of Mental and Moral Philosophy. They all began work with zeal, and the results were far better than any one had ever expected. There were not more than twenty pupils during the first year of his administration , but as prosperity began to return the numbers increased rapidly, until in 1870 there was an enrollment of one hundred and twenty-five.^ 1. Semi-Centenary Addresses, pp. 5(5-57, 131-139. 2. Ibid, p. 57; Semi-Centennial Catalogue, p. 17. 3. Semi-Centenary Addresses, pp. 58-59, 141-14(3, SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 157 Dr. McPhail was of delicate constitution, and the bur- dens of bringing back life and patronage to the college proved too much for him. His death occurred while he was in the office, in the midst of the Commencement of 1S71, June 28th. He was a great man and his influence upon his students remained through life. During his short term of five years much was done to build up and strengthen every phase of the college. In this time sixty young men graduated, one in 1867 and three in 1868. He was born in Noi'folk, Virginia, December 26th, 1818 ; graduated at Yale 1835 ; pastor in Virginia and Penn- sylvania 1842-1861 ; president of LaFayette College, Pennsylvania, 1860-1862 ; principal of the Female Seminary in Norfolk 1860-1867. ^ Upon the death of Dr. McPhail, John Rennie Blake, A. M., professor of Physics since 1861, was made chair- man of the faculty. His term of office continued until 1877. These six years were among the most prosperous the institution ever had. It was a time of many needed changes and univei'sal good will. His administration compares very favorably with that of any of the presi- dents. He and his co-laborers, for the members of the faculty were each alike responsible for a part of the ad- ministration, increased tuition fees, introduced entrance examinations in order to raise the standard of scholar- ship, extended the management of the college to the Presbyteries of Georgia, Florida and South Carolina, put a financial agent into the field, and raised the curriculum to a great extent. During these six years one hundred and three students graduated, and two hundred and five matriculated. 2 Prof. Blake, in addition to his regular department and the chairmanship, was clerk of the faculty, librarian, 1. Semi-Centenary Addresses, p. 59; Semi-Centennial Catalogue, p. IS. 2. Ibid, pp. 60-61,147-154; Davidson Monthly, Vol. VII., p. 197. 158 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE treasurer of several funds aud of the college; and re- ceived no extra pay for all these extra duties. He held his professorship until 1885, a period of a quarter of a century. This was the longest term in the whole history of the college to that time ; and since there has been but one of the same duration — that of William .Joseph Mar- tin, A. M., LL. D., who was professor of Chemistry fi-om 1869-1896. He was born in Greenwood, South Carolina, 1825 ; graduated at the University of Georgia 1846 ; teacher in South Carolina 1846-1853, and in the Presbyterian Female College of Greensboro, Georgia, 1853-1856; stu- dent in Harvard 1856-1857 ; professor in La Grange Synodical College, Tennessee, 1857-1861; professor of Physics, Chemistry and Geology in Davidson College 1861-1869, Natural Philosophy and Astronomy 1869- 1885. After his resignation in 1885, he retired to private life in Greenwood, South Carolina.^ In 1877 Rev. Andrew Doz Hepburn, A. M., D. D., LL. D., was elected the seventh presidenc; and he kept the office until June, 1885. He was very successful in stirring up new ambitions and hopes in his students and as a president did much, though he was not in accord with the trustees toward the latter part of his adminis- tration. One hundred and twelve students graduated under him, and three hundred and eighteen matricu- lated. He resigned in 1884 in consideration of the dif- ference of opinion between himself and the trustees. He went back to Miami University, Ohio, of which institu- tion he afterwards became president. ^ He was born in Williamsport, Pennsylvania, November 14th, 1830; graduated at the University of Virginia 1852 ; professor of Logic and Rhetoric in the University of North Carolina 1860-1867 ; professor in Miami University till 1873 ; 1. Semi-Centennial Catalogue, p. is; Davidson Montlily, Vol. XII., p. 24.5. 2. Semi-Centenary Addresses, pp. 01-63,1-56-105; Davidson Monthly. Vol VII., p. 197. SCH001.S OF NORTH CAROLINA. 159 professor of Latin and French in Davidson College 1874-1875, and while president had the department of Metaphysics and English Literature; given LL. D. by the University of North Carolina in 1881.^ On August 4th, 1885, Rev. Luther McKiunon, D. D., was elected president. He was born in Richmond county, North Carolina, October 31st, 1840 ; graduated at David- son 1861 and at Columbia Theological Seminary 1864; principal of Floral College 1865-1866 ; pastor at Golds- boro 1866-1871, at Concord 1871-1883, and at Columbia, South Carolina, 1883-1885. In consequence of ill health he retired from the presidency in 1888, and now lives at Clinton, North Carolina.^ The number of students was only ninety-eight the year before he took hold, but dur- ing his first term there were one hundred and fifteen. Though he had had no experience in school work, still his influence in his church was so strong that patronage began to increase rapidly and new forces began to look to the college.^ Upon the resignation of Dr. McKinnon, Rev. John Bunyan Shearer, M. A., D. D., LL. D., assumed the presidency, and he still holds the position. He was born in Appomattox county, Virginia, 1832; graduated at Hampden-Sidney College 1851, at the University of Vir- ginia 1854, and Union Theological Seminary 1858; pas- tor in Chapel Hill 1858-1862 and in Virginia 1862-1870 ; president of Stewart (now South Western Presbyterian University), Tennessee, 1870-1879, professor in same 1879-1888; D. D. from Hampden-Sidney College and LL. D. from South Western Presbyterian University.'* His administration has shown steady progress from 1. Semi-Centenary Addresses, p. tj2; Semi-Centennial Catalogue, p. 19; General Catalogue of the University of North Carolina, pp. 80 and 241 2. Semi-Centenary Addresses, pp. 63-{)-1897, pp. 24-26. 2. Ibid, 189(5-1897, p. 55. 8. Dr. Nereus Mendenhall, Guilford Collegian, November, 1889, jip. t;;j-G4. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 167 mixed state.' ' This report moved the Meeting to ap- point a committee to get up and send out an address on education. Dougan Clark, Jeremiah Hubbard, Nathan Mendenhal], Joshua Stanley and David White, consti- tuted the committee. They sent out an address, a part of which was : " We believe that the Christian and literary education of our children consistent with the simplicity of our profession is a subject of very deep interest, if not of paramount importance in supporting the various tes- timonies that we profess to bear to the world, and even to the very existence and continuance of the Society."^ At the same Meeting they began to raise money, and secured $370.55 in subscriptions. Forty-five members were appointed a committee to buy a farm, locate the school and draw up plans for the building and manage- ment. Plans were laid before the Yearly Meeting of 1832 and adopted, and about $1,200 were pledged for carrying them out. The school was located and a char- ter secured from the legislature in 1833. The charter was obtained through the efforts of Mr. George C. Men- denhall, the most prominent Quaker in politics of that time. There was then great opposition to the Friends, because of their decided views on anti-slavery questions. Had a charter for a Quaker school been asked for, it would have been refused. The committee appointed ior this purpose copied a charter from that of a school at Clemmonsville and left blank the name. This was passed, and afterwards New Garden Boarding School w^as inserted in the blank space. ^ The site chosen was about six miles northwest of Greensboro and on land just obtained by purchase and given by Mr. Elihu Coffin. By 1834 the Friends in 1. Dr. Mendeiihall. Guilford Collegian, November, 1889, pp. 63-64; President L. L. Hobbs, The Earlhamite, Januaiy, 1888, p. 74. 2 Dr. Mendenhall, Guilford Collegian, November, 1889, pp. 64-05; President Hobbs, The Earlhamite, January, 1888, p. 74 ; Catalogue, 1888-1889. p. 9. 168 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE England had given as much as two thousand dollars. In 1837 Mr. Joseph J. Gurney gave $488.88. Two years later Mr. George Howland, of the New England Yearly Meeting, made a gift of $1,000, and later an equal amount. Mr. Roland Greene, of Rhode Island, and the Meetings of New York, Philadelphia and Baltimore, were very liberal in giving to tliis work. Nathan Hunt and Jeremiah Hubbard were perhaps the most active and influential of the Friends of this State in behalf of the proposed institution. From these gifts and the credit of the North Carolina Yearly Meeting for five thousand dollars buildings were erected. The main building was 126x40 feet ; and it was completed for the opening, August 1st, 1837.^ There were twenty-five boys, and the same number of girls, enrolled the first day. Mr. Dougan Clark and his wife were the first superintendents. They were both in- fluential membei's of the Society and served the school with great credit until December 2nd, 1842. Then came : Joshua and Abigail Stanley, 1842-47 ; Thomas T. Hunt and wife, 1847-49 ; Nereus Mendenhall, David Marshall, Aaron Stalker, 1849-59; Jonathan E. Cox, 1859-64; John Carter, 1864-68; school rented to Jonathan E. Cox, 1868-71, and leased to Mr. Cox and Ezra M. Meader, 1871-72; George N. Hartley, 1872-78; Jere- miah S. Cox and wife, 1878-80; Jesse M. Bundy and wife, 1880-87. At this time the office of superintendent was abolished. 2 The school at once began to make itself felt. The fol- lowing is a circular from the trustees made in 1848 : "We think it must be apparent to all that the school has 1. Dr. Mendenhall, Guilford Collegian, November, 18.S9, pp. 65-t;i>; President Hobbs. The Earlhamite, Jannary, 1888. p. 75; Catalogues, 1888-1897; Week's South, ern Quakers and Slavery, p. 801. 2. Dr. Mendenhall, Guilford Collegian, December, 1889, pp. 103-100; President Hobbs, The Earlhamite, January, 1888, pp. 76-77; Week's Southern Quakers and Slavery, p. 301. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 169 been of great benefit to our youth, — nay, to society at large. It has furnished, not only to our body, but to the country, many well qualified teachers ; and thus, through them, directly exerted an influence for good which will continue to spread, and which will no doubt be felt by future generations." From the beginning in- struction was given in English Grammar, Spelling, Reading, Scriptures, Latin, Greek, French, Logic, Arithmetic, Algebra, Geometry, Mensuration, Natural Philosophy, and Physiology. At first no one except the children of Quakers could become pupils, but this narrow idea was soon abandoned.^ During 1850 there were ninety-four students, forty of whom were not Friends.^ Some of the quaint customs of those early days are very interesting. The girls were kept away from the presence of the boys except on rather i-are occasions. There was a uniform simplicity of dress ; and the Quaker bonnet and coat were rigidly adhered to. " Poaching" the hair and wearing whiskers were forbidden. During the summer-time recitations were heard before break- fast.^ These rules speak for themselves: "In school you are to refrain from laughing, talking, whispering, or making a noise with your feet ; learning your lessons in silence ; and when repeating them to 3^our masters or mistresses you are to speak audibly, deliberately, and distinctly. In the evening after supper you are again to collect yourselves together, y the endowment fund and the rigid e(H)nomy ol" the 1. Mm. Mary Mcndcnhall HoV)l)S, Guilford (JollPKiiin, Novciiibor, ISlCi, jip. ^>l-iV.i, !Uid Di'i'cinlHT, IS'.))!, pp. na-io."); Week's Southern (iuakor.s and Slavery, p. i;jl. 'J. (luiH'oi'd Colle^Man, \'ol. VUI., May, IHito, p. 217; Letter from I'residenl Ilobbs. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. I73 administration the expenses are kept clown to a low point. For a year of thirty-eight weeks only $171.00 for the college course and $157.00 for the preparatory are charged. The institution is co-educational still, as it has been through its whole history. The numbers for the past nine years have ranged from about 140 to 209, and these have been somewhat equally divided among the sexes. The Quakers have always advocated that in most respects woman is equal intellectually to man ; and New Garden Boarding School and Guilford College have shown to the people of North Carolina that there is much of truth in such views. ^ The faculty for 1896-1897 was : Lewis Lyndon Hobbs, A. B., A. M., Haverford College, president, Latin, Men- tal and Moral Philosophy; Mary E. Mendenhall, B. S., Guilford College, English Literature, Rhetoric; J. Franklin Davis, A. B., A. M., Haverford College, Greek, German; George W. White, A. B., Haverford College, treasurer. Mathematics; A. W. Blair, A. M., Haverford College, Natural Science, History; Louisa Osborne, A. B., Earlham College, governess, assistant in Latin; Lydia N. Blair, A. B., Earlham College, English, princi- pal of preparatory department; Lillian J. Hill, Draw- ing, Painting; Myra xVlderman Albright, Music; Samuel H. Hodgin, A. B., Guilford College, assistant in preparatory department ; Laura D. Worth, B. S., Guil- ford College, graduate of Boston School of Gymnastics, Phj'^sical Training. Some of these have been connected with the college since its beginning. Among the other teachers who have been in the faculty at different times are: John W. Woody, A. B., A. M., LL. B., History, Political Science, 1888-94; Elwood C. Perisho, B. S., Mathematics, 1888-93; Gertrude W. Mendenhall, B. S., Natural Science, 1888-91; Mary M. Petty, B. S., Latin, 1. Letter from President Hobbs; Catalogues, 18S8-1897. 174 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE History, 1890-93; Walter W. Havilaiid, A. B., Mathe- matics, 1892-96.^ There have been but two authors among the faculty. In 1891 Prof. Woody published Elements of Pedagogy ; 2 and Prof. Davis has written a translation of an Anglo-Saxon Grammar. Thus has this quiet still interesting old school grown from year to year ; and it increases in strength and utility as the days go by. As the Quaker Society has l)een a unique and beneficial element, so has this insti- tution been an educational power in this State. Many of its pupils have become leaders in the various fields of life; Dr. Braxton Craven is an illustrious example. There are a good many proofs that its fine influence has been appreciated. Among these is the gift of B. N. and J. B. Duke. These generous men in the fall of 1897 gave ten thousand dollars, with which to erect the Science Hall.^ With this additional equipment the col- lege starts out on a more hopeful era. TRINITY COLLEGE. A brief sketch of the eighteenth century Methodism in North Carolina has already been given. A few points in reference to its growth and development during the past ninety-seven years will here be considered. In 1800 six thousand, three hundred and sixty-three whites, and two thousand, one hundred and nine negroes, were re- ported from this State.'* Twenty-eight years after this the Virginia Conference, of which North Carolina was a part, had thirty-five thousand, two hundred and ninety- five members.^ In 1838, the year after the formation of the North Carolina Conference, there were reported from 1. Catalogues. 1888-1897. •2. Prof. Woody's book in Greensboro Female College Librarj-. 3. Guilford Collegian, April, 1897, pp. 238-241. 4. Minutes of the General Conferences, Vol. I., p. 92. 5. Ibid, Vol. I., p. 558. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 175 this Conference nineteen thousand, two hundred and eight members ;i and at the same time the northeastern part of the State belonged to the Virginia Conference ; the southwestern, to the South Carolina Conference; the western, to the Holston Conference. Since that time Metliodisni has had a rapid growth. The North Caro- lina Conference, which embraces the eastern half of the State, now has a membership of sixty-five thousand, five hundred and fifty-four ; 3 and the Western North Caro- lina Conference has sixty-eight thousand, seven hundred and sixteen.^ In 1838 there were no institutions of learning to aid the church. Now there are within both conferences Trinity College, Greensboro Female College, Weaver- ville College, Davenport College, Littleton Female Col- lege, and Louisburg Female College; and the high schools of Trinity, Burlington and Jonesboro."* Several of these schools do not belong to the church ; they are only under its protection. Each conference annually assesses its membership five thousand dollars for educa- tional purposes.^ Trinity College alone receives funds from both conferences. The whole of the five thousand assessed by the North Carolina Conference is for Trinity College. In the Western Conference this amount is dis- tributed as follows: Trinity College, $2,900; Weaver- ville College, $1,500; Trinity High School, $300; Gen- eral Board of Education, $300. '^ Since 1856 Trinity College hae played a great part in the growth of the Methodist Church ; it has been to this denomination what Wake Forest and Davidson have been to the Bap- tists and Presbyterians. Too, it has taken a high place in our social, educational and political life. 1. Minutes of the General Conferences, Vol. II., p. 525. 2. Minutes of the North Carolina Conference, 1897, p. 22. 3. Minutes of the Western North Carolina Conference, 1897. p. 22. 4. Ibid, pp. 31-35; Minutes of the North Carolina Conference, 1897, p. 45-16 5. Ibid, p. 23; Ibid, p. 45. a. Ibid, p. 34. 176 THE CHURCH A.ND PRIVATE It had its boginiiing in 1838, though under the name of Union Institute. It was first established, and re- mained until 1892, in the northwest corner of Randolph county, about five miles to the south of High Point. Many prominent families lived in this section — the Grays, Harpers, Leaches, Hogans, Browns, Johnsons, Mendenhalls, Englishes, Tomlinsons and others.^ On the north were Quakers; and on the south, Methodists. From the union of these came the name of the institute. The first school out of which Trinity grew was begun by Rev. Brandtly York, D. D., in 1838. He at first taught a common school at Brown School-house, an old dilapi- dated log structure, about 16x20 feet. This wa.s located almost a mile southwest of the present site. In tlie sum- mer of 1838 his patrons built a new log house, 24x36 feet, a few yards northeast of the place where the college building was afterwards erected. When his school of about fifty pupils, girls and boys, moved into the new quarters, about August 12th, the name of Union Insti- tute was adopted. 2 The school at once became prosperous, and in a short while there w^as need of more room. By 1840 another building was read}' for use. It was a framed house, 30x65 feet, and divided into two rooms. Soon after the erection of this structure there came about a disposition on the part of the Methodist children to make fun of the Quaker "thee" and "thou," in consequence of which the most of the Friends withdrew their girls and boys. This brought about a great decrease in the patronage. Dr. York's health had been poor for some time. The decrease of prosperity and his poor health caused him to resign in 1842. The school had made a beginning and, 1. Dr. Craven, Centennial of Methodism in North Carolina, p. 179. 2. Hon. W. M. Robbins on Trinity College — Its Antecedents — Early Days — Found- ers, clipping in Trinity College Historical Museum, from Raleigh Christian Advo- cate, published soon after his death ; Rev. B. A. York, Raleigh Christian Advocate, August 30, 1893. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 177 though Dr. York retired at this early period, it had been a decided success.^ Rev. Baxton Craven, who had been an assistant for a, short while, became principal immediately upon Dr. York's resignation ; and he it was who brought about those great changes and guided the destiny of the institution for forty years. ^ Dr. York was a pioneer in education. He was born in Randolph county, North Carolina, January 3rd, 1805, died October 7th, 1891; educated himself in English Grammar, Rhetoric, Logic, Moral and Mental Philosophy, Latin, Greek and Mathe- matics ; ordained minister of the Methodist Church in 1837 ; principal of Clemmonsville High School, Davidson county, 1842-46; Clin, 1851-5G ; York Institute, Alex- ander county, 1856 till the war broke it up; Ruffin Badger Institute, Chatham county, 1869-73 ; professor of Logic and Rhetoric in Rutherford College, 1873 ; New Salem and Randleman High School, 1881-85; traveler and lecturer in North and South Carolina, Virginia and Arkansas ; teacher for about seventy years and preacher for sixty ; instructed fifteen thousand pupils, preached five thousand sermons and delivered three thousand lectures; blind for about forty years. ^ The first year that Mr. Craven taught he was guaran- teed two hundred dollars, and as much more as he could make from the school. He did not have a regular assist- ant for some time ; some of the best pupils in the higher classes often aided him in the lower class work. During the period 1843-1850 from twenty-eight to one hundred and eighty-four students matriculated annually, the 1. Hon. W. M. Robblns on Trinity College — Its Antecedents — Early Days — Found- ers, clipping in Trinity College Historical Museum, from Raleigh Christian Advo- cate, published soon after his death ; Rev. B. A. York, Raleigh Christian Advocate, August 30, 1893 ; Centennial of Methodism in North Carolina, p. ISO; Dowd's Life of Braxton Craven, p. 41. 2. Dowd's Life of Braxton Craven, p. 113. 3. Rev. B. A. York, Raleigh Christian Advocate. August -23 and 30, 1893; Autobio- graphy of Dr. York in manuscript; Rev. M. H. Hoyle, The Western North Carolina Methodist, January 9, 189J. 178 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE general average being about one hundred. The income of this period was from $300 to $1,800 a year ; and at the same time about $224 were given annually to indigent students. The standing of the academy was high, and its pupils came from many sections of the Carolinas and Virginia. Mr. Craven was but twenty years of age when he assumed the principalship ; and as he grew in mental strength, his school became larger and more effective. In January, 1851, it was rechartered under the name of Normal College and begun its second era. During the first twelve years of its existence it had grown from a little common school to a first class academy. At the beginning of this new era, it had a small library and two literary societies — Columbian (1846) and Hesperian (1850).! In 1845 the following subjects were in the course : English Grammar, Composition, Elocution, Rhetoric, Logic, Mental and Moral Philosophy, Arithmetic, Alge- bra, Geometry, Surveying, Mensuration, Analytical Geometry, Natural Philosophy, Astronomy, Latin and Greek Grammar, Latin and Greek Authors, Botany, Chemistry, Geology, Geography, and Anatomy. The terms of those days were very low : tuition per session $5 ; board and washing per month $4.50 ; a few other small items of expense. ^ All of the above subjects were taught by Mr. Craven ; and he was at the same time doing advanced w^ork as a student in Greek, Latin, Hebrew, History, Political Economy, and several other branches.^ In 1850 he went to Randolph-Macon College and stood examinations on the whole course of studies 1. Dr. Craven, Centennial of Methodism in Nortli Carolina, pp. lSU-181; Dowd's Life of Braxton Craven, pp. 42, 43, .52,53; Hon. W. M. Robbins. 2. Greensboro Patriot, February 28th, 1845. 3. Dowd's Life of Braxton Craven, p. 55. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 17O of that institution, and obtained the A. B. degree; A. M. from tlie University of North Carolina in 1851 ; D. D. from Andrew College, Tennessee, and LL. D. from the University of Missouri ; born August 26th, 1822, and died November 7th, 1882. 1 At the North Carolina Conference of 1851 the first connection between the church and school was made, though this was not at all close. The school ran its own affairs and supported itself, while the Conference en- dorsed it and appointed a visiting committee for the same. The normal feature was a failure in the end. During its continuance (until 1859) many students took this course only and went out known as graduates of the college, though in reality they had had but a short com- mon and high school training. However, this plan brought temporary assistance in the way of a loan from the literary fund of the State. In 1853 the charter to Normal College was amended, and the institution was given power to confer degrees and to perform all other acts usually granted to such schools. Section 9 of this amended charter is: "Be it further enacted, that the President and Directors of the Literary Fund ai'e hereby directed to loan to the Trustees of Trinity College the sum of Ten Thousand Dollars out of any money not otherwise appropriated, at six per cent, interest, to be paid semi-annually, upon said Trustees giving bond and good security for the same." For some time it seemed that the proper security could not be obtained. Hon. John A. Gilmer, of Greensboro, then a trustee, came to the rescue of President Craven, and the money was se- cured. By means of this fund the first brick building, now known as the old part, was erected. ^ 1. Dowd's Life of Braxton Craven, pp. j).5, 5tj, 125; North Carolina Sermons. Vol. II., p. 12; General Catalogue of the University of Nortli Carolina, p. 2.'59. 2. Dr. Craven, Centennial of Methodism, pji.' 181-1S.3 ; Dowd's Life of Braxton Craven, pp. 5ft-.57; Catalogue, 18P0-1897, copy of amended charter. 180 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE From this on the institution prospered more and more each year. The first graduating class was in 1853, and was composed of D. C. and L. Johnson. ^ The faculty consisted of from foui- to six merahers.- The average matriculation from 1853 to 1857 was one hundred and eighty-seven; and the annual income was about $5,000, with $450 given to poor students. In 1858 the trustees gave over the property, worth about $30,000, to the North Carolina Conference. By the legislature of the next year the college was entirely vested in the Confer- ence and its name was changed to Trinity. With this transfer of property and change of name the normal feature came to an end, and the Governor of the State was no longer 6.1- officio president of the trus-tees.^ The institution had become denominational, but for a long time after this the church gave no financial as- sistance. Dr. Craven gave his school to the Conference and his great life to the Methodists of North Carolina, but they have been very slow to return value for value. The truth is, that the Methodist Church of this State has never stood square by its institutions of learning. It has stood still and allowed its greatest character to kill himself; and several times its noblest institution has almost fallen from the lack of appreciation and loyalty. Dr. Craven might easily have made himself rich from Trinity College as a private school. His soul was too large for such selfishness ; he gave forty of his best years, his money and all of that rare and rich per- sonality, the superior of which this State has never pro- duced. He is one of the few immortal names in our whole educational history. From 1859 to 1862 the college was at its highest point 1. Catalogue, 1896-1897, p. 109. 2. Catalogues, 1854-1859. 3. Dr. Graven, Centennial of Methodism in North Carolina, p. 184; Dowd, pp. SCHOOLS OP NORTH CAROLINA. 181 of prospe^it3^ The matriculations each of these years averaged two hundred and four. The income amounted to $7,500, besides the losses and gifts to poor boys. Everything seemed favorable for an endowment fund and a far greater life to the institution. The committee, appointed by the Conference in 1858 to secure funds with which to erect another building, had obtained in subscriptions $15,000. They were about ready to build another brick structure of the same size as the first, but the war came on and put a stop to improvement and almost to life itself. ^ The faculty of 1860-1861 was : B. Craven, D. D., president, Metaphysics, Rhetoric, Logic; Lemuel Johnson, A. M., Mathematics; W. T. Ganna- way, A. M., Latin, Greek ; I. L. Wright, A. M., Natural Science, Modern History ; 0. W. Carr, A. B., tutor of Greek and English Literature; L. W. Andrews, A. B., tutor of Mathematics. 2 These were doing fine work, and Trinity College was taking a high rank among Southern .schools. Four years were required for graduation after entering the freshman class ; and to enter this one had to stand on Arithmetic, English Grammar, Latin Gram- mar and Reader, Caesar, Ovid, Vergil's Bucolics and six books of tlie Aeneid, Greek Grammar and Reader (or Graeca Minora) , St. John's Gospel in the Greek Testa- ment, Ancient and Modern Geography, Algebra to equa- tions of the second degree.^ In 1863, Dr. Craven resigned the presidency and was pastor of Edenton Street Church in Raleigh for two years. Prof. Gannaway was president pro tern during this time. The college exercises were kept up, though with but few students, until April, 1865, when Gen. Hardee's troops encamped near by.^ With the excep- 1. Dr. Craven, Centennial of Methodism in North Carolina, p. 185; Dowd. p. 63: Raleigh Christian Advocate, Feb. 22nd, 18b2, reprint from Trinity College Herald. •2. Catalogue, ISGO-lStU. S. Ibid. 4. Dr. Craven, Ontenniiil of Methodism in North Carolina, p. 18«. 182 THI<: CHURCH ANJ) I'llIVATK lion of Dr. Craven, tlie faculty was not diniinislied throuf^li those gloomy yeai-s. There was but one grad- uate in l. n 1 ; rrdf. (laiiiia wiiy, 'I'riiiily Archive, May, l8St;i, pp. 2. I'l-of. (iaiinii way , Tiinity Arcliivc, May, ISW!, p)i. .'i'J-l-aiiO. 3. I'rof. (ianntiway, AiitobioKi'apliy i 'l'i'i"i'y Aivhivo, April, l.'tlCi, pp. 277-280. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 183 six ; and the income was about )1;G,000 a year.* In 1871 there was a great demand for more room, and $10,000 were asked from the Conference of this year. The church agreed to raise the amount, and upon the promise Dr. Craven began to erect the Chapel. It was ready for use by June, 1875. When completed it had cost $14,000. The amounts collected from the ten thousand dollar sub- scriptions were less than $8,000; and in 1877 tlie del)t on the building was $9,725. This was a great burden upon the president to the hour of his death. ^ Dr. Craven, in his address to the Conference of 1876 at Raleigh, made the following statement: "From the first, a period of thirty-four years, the statistics are as follows: losses, six thousand and sixty dollars; gratui- tous tuition, eleven thousand three hundred dollars; deaths at college, thirteen ; expulsions, twenty-five ; con- versions, eleven hundred and fifty-seven. The whole number of graduates is one hundred and ninety-eight; of these seventy-eight have received A. M. ; thirty-four are lawyers; physicians, thirteen; preachers, twenty- eight; teachers and professors in colleges, twenty-five. Fifteen of the graduates are mem- bers of the North Carolina Conference, and thirty-six, being one-fifth of the whole Conference, were educated in whole or in part at Trinity. "^ To these remarkable statements may be added tliat the institution was then worth as much as $40,000, of which amount $30,000 had been made from the receipts of tuition."* For several years before Dr. Craven's death the patron- age was becoming small. In 1878-79 there were matric- ulated 114; in 1879-80, 101; in 1880-81, 117, and dur- 1. Dr. Craven, Centennial (if Methodism in Nortli Carolina, p. 180; Dowd, pp. (■>6-rt7. 2. Dowd's Life of Braxton Craven, pp. 68-69. • 3. ' Dr. Craven, Centennial of Methodism in North Carolina, pp. 186-187. 4. Ibid. p. 18K. 184 I'HE CHURCH AND PRIVATE ing 1882-83, the year after his death, 100.' It seemed that he had lost his hold on the church to a great extent. He liad stood and fought like a hero for almost forty years, but now he saw his own dear institution on the decline. The heavy debt incurred in erecting the chapel bore heavily upon his shoulders; and too, many of the strongest members of his church were fighting instead of assisting him. He had either made a serious mistake, or his fellow-churchmen were very jealous of his noble work and influence. It has been said that he was by far too ambitious for a bishopric, and consequently made enemies out of many of his once strongest friends. There is much of truth in this accusation. But if it were en- tirely true, it would be no excuse for such cold-blooded action on the part of his fellow-churchmen. He had done them a service, the like of which this country has rarely seen ; and still they opposed him on every side. Upon the death of Dr. Craven, November 7th, 1882, Prof. W. H. Pegram was elected chairman of the faculty ; and he held this position during the year 1882— 1883. In this connection Prof. Pegram 's long and loyal services to the institution deserve mentioning. He graduated at Trinity College in 1873 ; tutor in Natural Sciences 1873-75 ; professor in the department of Natu- ral Sciences from 1875 to the present.^ At the com- mencement of 1883 Rev. Marquis Lafayette Wood, D- D., was elected president, but he held this position only a little more than one year. He was born in Randolph county, Noi'th Carolina, October 23rd, 1829; graduated at Normal College in 1855 ; joined the North Carolina Conference the same year ; missionary to China 1860- 1866 ; given D. D. by Rutherford College and the Univer- sity of North Carolina in 1884; died November 25th, 1. Catalogues, 1878-1883. 2. Catalogues, 1873-1897; Trinitj' .\rchive, October, 1894, p. 39 ■. .Manuscript (>i I'rof. .1. F. lleitman. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 185 1893.^ When he began his administration, the college was in a bad condition in many ways. There was no money, and general demoralization prevailed. The first year under him opened with about sixty boys, and there were eighty at the beginning of his second year. He was not by any means able to pay his faculty in full. The Conference had promised the institution $2,500 for 1883-1884, but only about $800 of this were collected. He had been in pastoral duties so long that the rigid work of attending to the affairs of a college, especially when it was in such a deplorable condition as Trinity then was, was not attractive to him ; and he resigned at the Conference of 1884.- The financial condition of the ten years from 1875 to 1885 is shown by the following figures : ^ch^^l^s?;"' Actually Paid. Annual Deficit. J875-7(i $1.000 $550.4" $449.53 1876-77 1,000 525.15 474.85 1877-78 1,000 415.99 584.01 1878-79 1,000 394.61 605.39 1879-80 1,000 398.54 601.46 1880-81 1,000 304. 15 695.85 1881-82 1,000 231.83 778.17 1882-83 1,000 572.30 427.70 1883-84 1,000 500.00 500.00 1884, fall term, i year. . . . 500 350.00 150.00 President Crowell, in speaking of the above figures, says: "In these nine and a half years each professor, salaried at $1,000, left in the college $5,366.96; four professors have virtually given to Trinity College in this time the total amount of $21,067.84, or an annual gift from each professor of $554.41. The faculty has given more to Trinity in these nine and a half years than the Conference probably ever has. In short, it is plain that a small faculty has been for several years really main- 1. Journal of the North Carolina Conference, 18s»;-i, pp. 43-4«; General Catalogue of the University of North Carolina, p. 24'J. 2. Prof. Heitiiian's Manuscript. .3. President Crowell's Report to the North Carolina Conference of 1888, pp. '28-29. 186 thp:: church and private taining a college belonging to a Conference of 82,000 people. This college could never have been carried on had these men left upon finding out that their salaries were not to be paid. They remained for their loyalty to the church-college ; they sacrificed their independence ; involved themselves frequently because of the uncer- tainty of income. They gave, and gave, and gave more than all others put together. Their debts were not paid by the lapse of a year, yet the Conference never expects to pay this enormous arrearage in salaries. Certainly no other institution of the church which every member, lay and clerical, vows to support has met with such ex- periences as her highest educational institution — Trinity College. '^1 At the Conference of 1884 the college was given up to a committee, composed of J. W. Alspaugh, J. S. Carr and J. A. Gray. These generous men offered to pay into the institution $2,500 a year for two years, on the condi- tion that the Conference would I'aise the same amount. The proposition was accepted and the committee took charge at once. Dr. Wood retired as president at the close of the fall tei-m of 1884. Rev. John P^ranklin Heitman was elected chairman of the faculty, and he acted in this capacity until June, 1887. He was born in Davidson county. North Carolina, x\pril 17th, 1840; student in Trinity College 1861-62 ; in the array 1862— 65 ; graduated from Trinity College in 1868 ; princi- pal of the Kernersville High School 1868-69 ; became a member of the North Cai-olina Conference in 1869 ; pro- fessor of Greek and German, German and Metaphysics, Greek and Metaphysics, Metaphysics and Theology in Trinity College 1883-91 ; headmaster of Trinity High School 1891-95.2 1. Tresident Crowell's Report to the North Carolina Coiiferenee of 188,S. pp. '2}^2!>. 2. I'rof. Ileitman, Autobiography, The Carolina Wesleyan, January 1st, 1892. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 187 His chairmanship brought about good though quiet results. At the beginning the faculty was increased by A.W.Long, A. B., and H. H. Williams, A. M. Mr. Long was the first regular professor of English the col- lege ever had; until that time the work in English had been distributed among the professors of other depart- ments. During the two years which the committee had charge and managed affairs through Prof. Heitman $1,000 were spent in repairs and the faculty were paid in full; and this had been done but few times, if ever, in the history of the institution. The $2,500 promised from the Conference was by no means collected in full either year, still the committee stood by their promise and gave to the college $5,000. By their timely and generous assistance they saved its life. When they gave it back to tlie Conference of 1886, it was in a far better shape than when they assumed its control.^ They had shown to the church that with a little money Trinity College could live and prosper, though its great founder was dead. Prof. Heitman, by his rigid economy and close attention to business, had performed a great service. He took hold at a time when the old college had almost fallen and enemies were fighting on every side ; and through it all he stood firm and discharged his duty. At the Conference of 1886, Rev. S. B. Jones, D. D., of South Carolina, was elected president. He, however, did not accept ; and the management again fell upon Prof. Heitman. In June, 1887, Rev. J. F. Crowell, A. B., was inaugurated as president and the new regime began. 2 Prof. Crowell was but twenty-eight years of age when he assumed control of the college, still was full of energy 1. Manuscript of Prof. Heitman; Journals of the North Carolina Conference, 1884-1886. 2. Catalogue, 1887-1S88; Manuscript of Prof. Heitman; The Carolina Wesleyau' January 1st, ISSiJ. 188 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE and of these methods of school work. He was a native of Pennsylvania; a regular A. B. graduate of Yale Univei-sity, and two years a post-graduate in the same.^ He entered into the work with an enthusiasm that over- came all obstacles. The institution was still in poor financial circumstances. There was at the time of his election practically no endowment fund, the gift of $3,000 made by Dr. Siddell in 1883 having been used for other than endowment purposes ; and the Conference collec- tion for the year 1887 was only $2, 241. 26. ^ At the special meeting of the trustees, April 5th, 1887, at which Prof. Crowell was elected president, Mr. J. S. Carr gave $10,000 for this fund. During the next year this amount was increased to $25,000 more. The Centenary Church of Winston became resjDonsible for the pi-esident's salary, $1,800 per year for the first three years of his adminis- tration ; and the Winston Chair of Political and Social Science was designated from this gift. In 1889 Mrs. W. H. Avera gave property worth about $2,500 to establish a department of Biblical Literature in honor of her hus- band.^ The requirem^ents for entrance examinations were raised to a considerable extent, and these examinations were exacted of every matriculate. The whole course of studies began an expansion. A larger and far more en- thusiastic faculty constituted the teaching force. In 1891-1892 there were in active service eleven full pro- fessors (including the president) and five instructors. This was by far the largest and strongest faculty the college had ever had ; and it has never been so large since. Dui-ing the first two years of President Crowell's term of office almost a revolution had been brought about : a new life had been infused into the old institu- 1. The North Carolina Teacher. October, 1887. 2. .Journal of the North Carolina Conference. 1887, p. 53. a. Letter from Dr. Crowell, Northampton, Massachusetts; Catalogues, 1887-189(i. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 189 tioii and its surroundings ; the curriculum had been modernized and deepened ; standards of scholarship changed and raised ; patronage increased and many new friends made. It now seemed best to move the college to some live town for purposes of mutual ])enefits. Raleigh offered $35,000 in cash and a site. At the Con- ference of 1889, at Greensboro, a resolution to accept the offer of Raleigh was made ; and after a great discussion , in which Dr. Crowell (Litt; D. from the University of North Carolina, June, 1889,) was the controlling force, the resolution passed by a vote of 143 yeas and 41 nays. A committee, consisting of Walter Clark, J. F. Crowell and J. W. Mauney, was appointed by this Conference to secure legislation in reference to moving the institution. ^ Soon after this action Mr. Washington Duke proposed to Rev. E. A. Yates, D. D., then pastor of Trinity Church, Durham, North Carolina, that in case Raleigh failed to make good her promises he would give $35,000 for a building and $50,000 on the endowment, if Trinity College would move to Durham. When the citizens of Raleigh heard of Mr. Duke's proposition, they decided to release the college authorities from their contract. Then Mr. J. S. Carr, the great philanthropist of many noble causes, offered to give a tract of sixty-two and one- half acres of land, valued at $25,000. Other citizens of Durham subscribed several thousand dollars. These offers were accepted, and the college was located about one mile west of the thriving little city of Durham. In this connection Rev. R. F. Bumpass, the pastor of Main Street Church, Durham, should be mentioned as having had a good deal of influence upon Mr. Duke in his great gift. 2 Then began the building. By the fall of 1892 every- 1. Journal of the North Carolina Conference, 1869, pp. 2-5-27; Letter from Dr. Crowell; Catalogue, 1889-1890. 2. Letter from Dr. Crowell; Catalogues, 1889-1897. 11)0 TILE CHURCH AND PIIIVATE thiiiii; \v;is rc^ady I'oi- occii]):in('y aiul tlic institution was iransfc'i-ivd. This would have taken ulace one year earliei-, had it not been for the crush of the great tower in tilt! main l)nihlin^. The plant when (completed was anionu;- the very hnest in the vvdiole country : the Main liuildinL!,' (M-eeted at a cost of about $s, chapel, dining hall and parloi-s, $;54,(MM); tlie Technoh)gical Building, $8,000; live residences for the faculty ; water-works and (dectric lights in all of the buildings ; and the Main liuihling and (-olh^ge Inn heated l)y hot air. The build- ings had cost about .$150,000, the most of which had been given by Mr. Washington Duke. This building enter- prise was the gi-eatest mistake that Dv. Crowell and the building coininiltee ever made. Seventy-iive thousand dollars would have erected all the buildings the institu- tion needed, or will ever need. Had economy been shown hei'e, there would now be about $7") ,000 more in the endowment fund, (li'eat empty buildings, with little equipiiuuit in the way of apparatus, libraries and teachers, do not by any means make a true college. This mistake was recogni/ed aftei* it was too late to corre(-t it. It brought on for the most part the great trouble that came to the insticution during 1802-180o.* When the college was transferred to Durham, the preparatory dei)artinent remained at the old i)lace under the guidance of Prof. Heitman. The first year at the new place opened up fairly well as to the patronage, but troubles came thick and fast. The facnilty was cut down to twelve members, one of whom was Judge A. C-. Avery, who had a law class only twice a week. During the fall lei'in the salaries were paid only in part, a very small ])ai't at that. At a special meeting oi the tiaistees about the middle of (he fall term Pi'esident Crowell and the 1. lA'ltiT Vriuii I'rcsiilout C^riiWfll; Catalogues, IMlH-lSiiT. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 1<)1 menibei's of the faculty were called in and questioned as to the causes of the general demoralization and coui- j)laint.. For some time the relation between the presi- dent and the faculty had been very strained, and in some ways unpleasant. At this special meeting resolutions wei'e passed in reference to the relations of the officials of the institution ; and H. J. Bass, V. I^allard, W. H. Branson and E. J. Parrish were appointed a finance committee. This committee relieved the president of all financial duties.^ This financial arrangement turned out well, and the salaries were paid during the spring term of 1893. The most of the money came from Mi-. B. N. Duke and brothers. It was at this emergency that Mr. Duke ofi:'ered sixty $50 scholarships. These gave tuition to sixty worthy boys and at the same time paid into the college $0,000 a year.^ Still the real troubles had only been settled in part ; the faculty and president were still in bad faith with each other. Something was wrong somewhere. When the trustees had their meeting dur- ing the latter part of the spring term of this year, they found affairs in a bad condition. They then began to open their eyes ; before this most of them had looked at college affairs from a distance. It had come to the point that the president or the faculty must resign. The presi- dent of the trustees asked Dr. Crowell to hand in his resignation. He, however, was given the opportunity of defending himself before them. At the close of his defense, they voted to give him another year as an ex- periment. When this news was made known, J. M. Bandy, F. E. Welch, S. B. Weeks, R. L. Flowers, C. L. Raper and D. A. Houston, handed in their resignations ; and a short while before this J. M. Steadman and J. L. 1. Letter from Dr. Crowell; Catalogue. 18l*'2-18S)3; Resolutions of tlie Trustees, fall of lss)2; the writer was a member of the faculty during this stormy year. 2. Catalogue, 1892-18»a. 192 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE Armstrong liad done the same thing. Of this number all retired in June of that year except R. L. Flowers, who remained professor of Mathematics.^ This was really the greatest crisis the institution ever liad : the place was new and in some parts unhnished ; general demoralization prevailed among some of the students; the new plant required $10,000 a year for heat and light; the faculty were not paid, and in many cases their condition was ignored or unappreciated ; Mr. Washington Duke had stopped giving ; and for some time it seemed that the end had come. Who was to blame? This is exceedingly difficult to answer in full. Some have said that President Crowell was the sole cause ; others have said that the faculty in having their irregu- lar meetings and in rebelling somewhat against the higher authorities were the cause. The truth is that neither the president, faculty nor trustees were alone to blame ; all three together had made the mistakes that brought on tlie crisis. The president had driven his faculty from him by his insincerity, by his attempt to absorb all the power into his own hands and by not pay- ing any attention to the experience and requests of his colleagues. The faculty were perhaps too ready to find fault and to talk the failings of the college to the student ])ody and to the world. The trustees are to be blamed lor allowing such enormous extravagance in building and in not keeping themselves acquainted with their institution's affairs and real condition. The writer should hear make an explanation. He was in this whole scene, and remembers well those stormy faculty meetings and thrilling events of the year 1892- 1893. Personally he was on good terms with President Crowell, but he could not help recognizing a good many 1. Catalofjue, 1893-1891 ; Letters from those who resigned; the writer as an eye witness. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 193 of his failings. At the same time he was in friendly re- lations with all the members of the faculty, and still he saw that they went to extremes. He did not meet in those irregular meetings on the part of some of the faculty, nor did he ever talk about the administration to the students or the public. He could not agree with the administration as he felt that a teacher should and sent in his resignation. Though he was in the midst of the fight and still has the faculty and President Crowell as his pei'sonal friends, he dares to make a free and frank statement and to treat the whole matter in a perfectly fair way. Dr. Crowell remained president during the year 1893- 1894, but at the meeting of the trustees, May 1st, 1894, he sent in his resignation. The trustees, however, re- elected him with a unanimous vote, but he saw fit to decline this and retired July 1st, 1894.^ He had given the college the seven best years of his life. Though it had had many trials during the latter part of his admin- istration, still he had done a greal deal for the institu- tion. He had found it a small college and had placed it among the first institutions of the land. He had given to the student body a zeal for true scholarship and in- tellectual attainments. He had given it a fine faculty of specialists ; also had taken out of his own pocket as much as $14, 000, ^ though a poor man. His services have not as yet received their due consideration and ap- preciation, but as the years go by he becomes a greater president and man. He made mistakes, many of which wei'e due to the fact that he did not know the North Carolina people ; on the other hand he performed a great w^ork. In the days to come he will be recognized as one 1. His two letters to Col. J. W. Alspaugh, published in The News and Observer, May, 1S94. •2. Letter from Dr. Crowell; Catalogue, 1887-1894; Books of the building commit- tee and treasurer. 194 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE of Trinity's greatest and most consecrated leaders. The cluu'ch and trustees owe him a debt that they have made few efforts to pay. They have, however, recognized liim as one of tlioii' benefactors by naming the Technological Building, ei'ccted by liim at a cost of $8,000, tlie Crowell Science Building.^ During tlie summer of 1894 Rev. .John Carlisle Kilgo, A. M., of Woffoi-d College, South Carolina, was elected president. He took hold at the beginning of tlie fall term of that year; and still guides the institution. He was born at Laurens, South Carolina, July 22nd, 1860; studerit in Wofi'ord College 1880-1881, from which he was forced to leave on account of poor eyes ; taught 1882; licensed to preach May 27th, 1882, and became a member of tlie South Carolina Conference in December of the same year; pastor of the Bennettsville circuit, Timmonsville, Rock Hill, Little Rock — all in South Caro- lina 1882-1888 ; financial agent of Wotford College 1888-1890; professor of Political Economy and Meta- physics in Woffbrd College 1890-1894 ; A. M. from Wof- ford 1892 ; D.D.from Wofford and Randolph-Macon 1895.2 He entered into the work with great enthusiasm and hopes, and has done much to place the college on a better foot- ing. He is easily the greatest preacher of the Methodist Church in the State, and by his great sermons and ad- dresses has made a lasting reputation. He has increased the endowment by $100,000 ; the productive fund is now $125,000 and the property is worth $200,000. ^ He has made his student body characteristic and loyal. His tight against State aid to higher education has been in- tense and al)le, though it seems that lie has accomplished very little thei-eby. Tlie institution is now coeducational. 1. Letter Iruin Dr. Ci'Dwell; Catalogue, LSSIC-LSHT. 2. Trinity Archive, October, 1S94, pp. 2-:i ; Catali>gues, 1895-1897. 3. Letter from President Kilgo; Journal of the North Carolina Conference, 1897, •22. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 195 This plan was inaugurated by Dr. Crowell ; and it has now by tlie gift of $100,000, given by Mr. Washington Duke, December 10th, 1896, become an established feature. This gift was made on the condition that women be admitted on equal terms with men.^ The donations to tlie institution during the last ten years have been large foi' Southern schools. The college has had enough given to it in this time to be in the best financial condition of any school in the country. How- ever, it is still in rather poor circumstances. The follow- ing have been the main gifts: J. S. Carr, $10,000 en- dowment and land worth at least $25,000 ; J. F. Crowell, $14,000; Dr. J. A. Cunninggim, George Watts, J. A. and J. M. Odell, each $1,000 ; W. R. Odell, $500 ; Wash- ington Duke, $275,000; B. N. Duke, brothers and Mrs. R. E. Lyon, $7,500 a year for three years ; B. N. Duke $2,550 on Dr. Crowell' s salary, salary of private secre- tary for some time, deficits on current expenses, often amounting to $7,000, for the past three years. There have been a great many more generous donors. The library, which has about 10,000 volumes, has received a large number of small gifts ; so has the historical museum.^ As far as the writer can find out the faculty of the col- lege has been as follows : Rev. Braxton Craven, A. M., D. D., 1851-82; Rev. A. S. Andrews, D. D., 1851-54; Hon. W. M. Robbins, A. M., 1851-54; L. Johnson, A. M., tutor, 1853-55, 1855-84 ; I. L. Wright, A. M., 1855- 65; W. T. Gannaway, A. M., 1857-92; 0. W. Carr, A. M., tutor, 1855-63, 1866-78 ; Rev. J. H. Robbins, A. M., tutor, 1855-59 ; Rev. J. H. Speed, A. B., 1856-57; R. H. Skeen, A. M., 1858-60 ; L. W. Andrews, A. M., tutor, 1860-63 ; J.W.Young, 1864-65 ; Rev. Peter Doub, D. D., 1. Mr. Duke's letter. The News and Observer, jleeember 11, 1896. 2. Letter from President Kilgo; Mr. Duke's books; Letter from Dr. Crowell: Catalogues, lfc87-1897. 196 'J^HE CHURCH AND PRIVATE 18GG-70; AV. C. Doub, A. M., 1860-73; Rev. J. H. Tucker, A.M., 1871-72; Rev. W. H. Pegram, A. M., tutor, 1873-75, 1875-; C. P. Frazier, A. B., asst. pro- fessor, 1878-79; J. D. Hodges, A. M., 1879-82; Rev. J. M. Ashby, A. M., 1882-83; Rev. J. F. Heitman, A. M., 1883- 91; Rev. M. L. Wood, D. D., 1883-84; J. A. Elliot, A. B., tutor, 1884-85; N. G. English, A. M., 1885-92; J. M. Bandy, A. M., 1885-93; 11. H. Williams, A. M., 1885-86; A. W. Long, A. B., 1885-87; Dred Peacock, tutor, 1886-87 ; G. N. Raper, tutor, 1886-88 ; J. L. Arm- strong, A. M., 1887-93 ; J. H. Hathcock, tutor, 1887-88 ; William Price, A. B., 3888-89; F. E. Welch, A. B., 1889-93; Rev. L. W. Crawford, A. M., 1890-93; J. S. Bassett, Ph. I)., instructor, 1890-91, 1894- ; J. M. Stead- man, B. S., 1891-93 ; H. A. Aikins, Ph. I)., 1891-92; S. B. Weeks, Pli. D., 1891-93 ; B. C. Hinde, A. B., 1891- 94; W. I. Cranford, Ph. D., tutor, 1890-91, instructor, 1891-92, 1893- ; W. T. McDowell, A. B., tutor, 1891-92; B. B. Nicholson, Ph. B., tutor, 1891-92, 1893-94; R. L. Flowers, instructor, 1891-93, 1893- ; Hon. A. C. Avery, LL. D., 1892-93; C. L. Raper, A. B., instructor, 1892- 93; D. A. Houston, A. B., instructor, 1892-93; J. L. Weber, A. B., 1893-94; E. T. Bynum, A. B., instructor, 1893-94; A. PL Merritt, A. B., 1893- ; Rev. Olin Bog- gess, A. B., B. D., 1893-95 ; Jerome Dowd, 1893- ; Edwin Minis, M. A., 1894- ; Rev. J. C. Kilgo, A. M., D. D., 1894- ; M. H. Arnold, A. M., 1894-95 ; M. H. Lockwood, E. E., 1894-97; F. S. Aldridge, tutor, 1895-96; W. H. Adams, tutor, 1895-97; W. P. Few, Ph. D., 1896- ; J. I. Llamaker, Ph. D., 1897- ; P. V. Anderson, C. C. Weaver, Z. F. Curtis, and S. L. Dent, tutors, 1896-97.1 The faculty at present, as it has been for some time, is able and conservative. There are among its members ]. Catalogues, ISoi-iss*?; W. II. I'egmiii, Trinity Arcliive, October, 1894 ; Newsand Observer, August 'JU, ISflT. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 197 Ph. D. gi-aduates of Johns Hopkins, Yale, Harvard and Cornell, and students of the U. S. Naval Academy and German Universities.' The publications of the faculty do not number many volumes, but are equal to those of any North Carolina institution. They are as follows : Common School Grammar by Brandtly York in 1854, which with his High School Grammar has gone through four editions •,^ Dr. Craven's Revisal of Bullion's English Grammar, 1863; L. Johnson, Common School Arith- metic, 1864; Analytical Arithmetic by J. M. B^ndy, 1890 ; English Grammar by J. L. Armstrong, 1891 ; several historical works by S. B. Weeks and J. S. Bas- sett ; Jerome Dowd, Sketches of Prominent Living North Carolinians, 1888, Life of Braxton Craven, 1896.3 The students have had four publications : The College Herald, 1881-82; Trinitij Magazine, 1883; Trinity Archive, now in its 12th volume ; Historical Publication, 1897.'* The course of studies is as high as that of Davidson, given in another part of these sketches. Since the col- lege moved to Durham there has been no regular pre- paratory department. Howevei", there have been several classes of sub-freshman work. At the last sessions of the North Carolina and Western North Carolina Con- ferences it was decided to introduce a preparatory de- partment, beginning with the fall of 1898. For the past three years none but A. B. and A.M. degrees have been given. Dr. Crowell had brought in B. S. and Ph. B. ; also had organized a Law department under Judge A. C. Avery, a department of Theology under Rev. L. W. Crawford upon the completion of which B. D. was given, a department of Civil Engineering with C. E. degree under Prof. J. M. Bandy. All tliree of these depart- 1. The News and OViServer, August 26, 1897. 2. Rev. B. A. York. ;i. Works in the writer's library ; also in Greensboro Female College Library, A. WM. 198 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE ments bad an existence of but little moi-e tban two years. Tbe plan of President Kilgo bas been to limit tbe field and intensify tbe work. Tbe terms are very low in con- sideration of tbe advantages ; $50 only are cbarged for tuition per year. ^ Tbus bas Trinity College grown, labored and suffered. It bas bad a very interesting bistory, tbougb it bas not been written ; and tbis sketcb is by far too brief. Tbe internal bistory of tbe old college, like tbat of every scbool, can not be written in words, but only in tbe lives' and bearts of those wbo bave been connected tberewitb. Trinity College bas sbown itself in many an emer- gency. It bas now a brigbter field. Tbe present ar- rangement of baving two full professors in tbe depart- ment of Englisb will produce results as yet not boped for. Tbe bistorical work begun by Dr. Weeks and now kept up under Dr. Bassett bas been able ; and really tbis institution is among tbe pioneers in sucb work. Tbe Historical Society organized in 1892 still becomes deejDer and stronger; and its collection, known as tbe bistorical museum, is becoming large and valuable.^ ST. Mary's school. Tbis bas been one of tbe famous private scbools for girls of tbe State. Wbile the principals have been mem- bers of tbe Episcopal Church, still tbe church had noth- ing to do with tbe school until 1895. At that time it was made a Diocesan institution.^ The property was purchased by tbe Diocese of North Carolina in May, 1897, at a cost of $50,000; and Bishop J. B. Cheshire has taken tbe field to secure $100,000 for an endowment fund.^ It has bad a long and interesting existence, and 1. Catalogues, 1887-1897. 2. Catalogues, 1891-1897. S. Letter from Principal Bennett Smedes. 4. The Newtfi and Observer, May 15, 1897. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 199 its history deserves to be written iii detail. However, these sketches have ah-eady become too extensive, and the remaining part will have to be given in somewhat condensed form. The school was opened in 1842 by Rev. Aldert Smedes, D. D., and since then it has never closed its doors. Its location is about one mile from the State Capitol. With an oak grove of twenty acres and six quaint buildings, it is a very attractive spot. This has been made sacred by the great ability and consecration of its founder. He was its guide and almost its very life for thirty-six years. He was great and conspicuous in his church, but greater still in his school work. He has made St. Mary's a household word in as many as five thousand homes all over the South ; during the hrst fifty years, 1842-1892, there were enrolled forty-seven hundred and fifty differ- ent jjupils. His charities wei'e far greater than most people can or will give. He had an income apart from his school, hence did not make this a mere money mak- ing concern. His chief aim was to train lady-like, re- fined and Christian women. ^ He was born in New York City, April, 20th, 1810; educated at Columbia College, Transylvania University, Kentucky, and the General Theological Seminary of his church in New York ; as- sistant rector of Chiist Church, New York City, and rector of St. George's Church, Schenectady, New York ; D. D. from the University of North Carolina in 1854;- died at Raleigh, April 2r)th, 1877.=^ At his death his son Rev. Bennett Smedes, A.M., took charge, and he has run it to the present.'* His father had set a high example and standard to follow, still the 1. Dr. K. p. BatUe's Centennial Address on Raleigh, 1892, p. 70 ; Dr. Battle. North Carolina Univer.sity Magazine, November, 1S9S; Bishop Cheshire, Senii-Centen- nial Address at St. Mary's, 1892; Our Living and Our Dead, Vol. III., p. 115. 2. General Catalogue of the University of Nortli Carolina, p. 240. 3. Dr. Battle, North Carolina University Magazine, November, 189.3. 4. The News and Observer, May 15, 1897; Letter from Principal Smedes. 200 'J^'HE (.'HURCH AND PRIVATE son has in no way fallen short. During 1896-1897 there were enrolled one hundred and fifty-five pupils, and the faculty consisted of fifteen members. Among the strongest teachei-s under Dr. Aldert Smedes were : Misses E. A. Evertson and O'Connor; Mesdames Clement and Gonye ; and Mrs. Iredell. There have been equally as strong ones under the administration of Mr. Bennett Smedes. Among these may be mentioned as leaders : Mrs. Kate de R. Meares ; Misses M. E. J. Czarmonska and E. D. Battle. The library of the school contains twenty-five hundred volumes ; and the principal's of the same size is open to the pupils. There has been but one author among the teachers — Mrs. Annie C. Ketchum, Lotus Flowers and a text book on Botany. TJte Muse is the name of the students' publication. The course of studies is not much different from that of Salem Female Academy ab-eady considered. The terms have recently been reduced. For tuition in English Bi-anches, Latin, Class Singing and Elocution, washing, use of the library. Music from an assistant, $240 are charged.^ ASIIEVILLE FEMALE COLLEGE. This school goes back to 1842 for its beginning. ^ Its early history has not been ascertained. However, the MH'iter has made every effort to do so, but has met with no success and little appreciation. It was the property of the Holston Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, until 18(5G, when it passed over to a joint stock company, composed for the most part of Asheville citizens. Drs. Erasmus Rawley and Cummins were among the presidents before the Civil War. When it became the property of the stock company Dr. James S. Kennedy was elected president ; and he held this posi- 1. Catalogue, 1896-1897; Letter fidin I'iinciiMil Smedes. 2. Catalogue, 1897-1898: Letter from J'rof. B. K. Atkins, (iastonia. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 201 tion for about ten years. Then Rev. J. R. Long served as presiding officer for two years. From 1S7S to 1879 the institution was suspended.^ In September of 1879 Rev. James Atkins, A. M., D. D., assumed control, and was at its head for ten years. Rev. S. N. Barker, of Texas, was president 1889-1890; and B. E. Atkins, A. AL, 1890-1893.3 i^ the fall of 1893 Dr. James Atkins, who had been president of Emory and Henry College, Virginia, for four years, came back. He again had control until the summer of 1896, when he was elected Sunday School Editor of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. During the year 1896-1897 it was kept up by Mrs. James Atkins. Last summer the property was sold to Archibald A. Jones, A. M. In 1887 the present building was erected by Dr. James Atkins at a cost of $30,000. During the eighteen years with which he was connected with it, as president of the faculty or of the trustees, it had an annual enroll- ment of about one hundred and fifty ; and the pupils came from almost every State in the South and from Massachusetts, Ohio, Illinois and Nebraska.^ The course of studies was equally as high as that of any of the female schools in the State ; and the faculty was com- posed of about twelve members. Board, furnished rooms, fuel, lights, and tuition in the literary branches, cost $225 per year of thirty-eight weeks; Music, Art, Elocution, Book-keeping, French, German, were extras and cost from $10 to $35 each.'' Mr. Jones, who was president of Central Female Col- lege, Lexington, Missouri, 1889-1897, has enlarged the faculty, extended the curriculum and increased the ex- penses to a considerable extent. Ihe faculty for 1897- 1. Letter from Prof. B. E. Atkins. 2. Ibid. a. Ibid; Catalogues, 1890-1808. 4. Catalogues, 1890-1890. 202 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE 1898 is composed of iuiirteen members. The courses ad- vertised in English, Latin, Greek, Freiicli, Gei-maii, Matliematics, Physics, Cliemistry, Geology, Philosophy, and History, are as extensive as those given by any of the higher institutions for men in the State. There is a preparatory department of considerable scope. It is very probable that this will have about all of the pupils, and that the high coui'ses given in the catalogue are only ideal standards. Board, lights, heat, tuition in regular courses, for scholastic year amount to $325 ; and Music, Art and Elocution are extras and cost from $15 to $45.1 (iREENSlJOUO I'KMALE COLLEGE. This institution i-anks among the very first in age and influence. Its history has been varied and interesting. It was born and reared as a child of the Methodist CJhurch ; and, though at one time it was abnost foi'saken by the church, it still loves and supports its dear old mother. Its charter was ratified December 28tli, 1838 ; and this was the second regularly chartered female col- lege south of the Potomac- The Wesleyan Female College of Macoii, Georgia, which claims: the record of being the first regulai'ly chartered college for women in the woi'ld, had its charter confirmed by the legislature of that State December 23rd, 1836. •* There are several female scliools, like Salem Female Academy, older than either of these institutions, but they were not recognized by law as colleges at sncli an eai'ly date. By 1830 the Methodists of Greensboro were strong enough to build a church. A short while after the church was erected, a little scliool was begun foi- the children of the membei-s. Miss Phoebe Jutlson was in 1. Catalogue iind circuhir announcemeiits for 1897-1898. 2. Dr. T. M. Jones, Contonnial of Methodism in North Carolina, ]>. JOii. 3. C. E. Jones' Education in (jeorgia,p. 9J. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 203 charge of this for some tirae.^ This school was the be- ginning of the movement to establish Greensboro Female College. In 1837 the trustees of the school sent a peti- tion to the Virginia Conference, which met at Peters- burg, Virginia, January 31st. It was at this time and place that the North Carolina Conference was given a separate existence ; and the petition from the trustees of the school in Greensboro set forth the necessity of having a female institution of liigh rank under this new Conference. Revs. Moses Brock, Peter Doub and Samuel S. Bryant were appointed a commictee to consider this petition. They, after careful deliberation, introduced to the Conference resolutions, which were adopted and are as follows : ''Resolved, 1. That the Conference will co-operate with the trustees of Greensboro Female School, provided that one-half the number of the board of trustees shall at all times be members of the North Carolina Conference. "Bcsolved, 2. That the board thus constituted shall petition the Legislature of North Carolina for a proper charter for aseminary of learning, to be called the Greens- boro Female College. ''Resolved, 3. That the Conference appoint Moses Brock, Hezekiah G. Leigh, William Compton, Peter Doub, John Hank, James Reid, Bennett T. Blake, William E. Pell and Samuel S. Bryant, trustees, to carry into effect the object contemplated by the pi-evious resolutions. "Resolved, 4. That the Bishop be recj[uested to appoint an agent for the pur230se of raising funds for this object. Moses Brock, Chairman.'' ^ Rev. Samuel S. Bryant was appointed financial agent. Revs. Moses Brock, Ira T. VVyche and James Reid fol- lowed him in the same position. During the latter part of 1837 two hundred and ten acres of land, on the western 1. Miss Ruth York, College Message. November, 1897. •2. Dr. Jones, Centennial of Methodi.sm in North Carolina, pp. 100-161. 204 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE side of Greensboro, were purchased at a cost of $3,350. Forty acres were laid oft' for college purposes, and the remaining part was sold in town lots for about as much as the original tract had cost. The money for the build- ing came in very slowly ; those were times of great busi- ness and financial depression. The trustees, however, went on with the work, and borrowed money on their individual notes. In September, 1843, the corjier stone was laid and by the summer of 1845 the building was completed. It was built of brick, three stories high, and contained thirty-six rooms. From first to last it had cost as much as $20,000, a large part of which was still unpaid. Some time later the debt incurred in the build- ing was consolidated by a loan of $7,000 from the liter- ary fund of the State. Rev. Peter Doub, D. I)., was perhaps the most active and influential of all those who took part in this educational enterprise. During those early days Mrs. Susan Mendenhall, of Guilford county, made a gift of $4,000, one of the largest individual dona- tions ever made to the institution.^ On February 1st, 1846, the first faculty was elected, and Rev. Soloman Lea, A. M., became president. He was born at Leasburg, Caswell county, North Carolina, November 21st, 1807; graduated with A. B. from the University of North Carolina in 1833 ; A. M. from the same in 1838 ; tutor in Randolph-Macon College 1835- 37; president of Farmville (Virginia) Female Seminary 1841-43 ; principal of Somerville Female Institute, Leas- burg, 1847-92; died April 30th, 1897. ^ The first work of the college began April 15th, 1846. The faculty was 1. Dr. Jones, Centennial of Methodism in North Carolina, pp. 161-162; C. C. Weaver, Trinity Archive, November, 1890; Catalogues, 1S9'2-1898, historical sketches. 2. General Catalogue of the University of North Carolina, p. 161; Rev. R. H. Broom, North Carolina Christian Advocate, June 2, 1897; Dr. Jones, Centennial of Methodism in North Carolina, p. 1«2; Letters from Rev. Soloman Lea to President F. L. Reid, March 25, April 21, 189ii, Greensboro Female College Library ; Miss Wil- helniina Lea, Trinity Arcliive, February, 1898. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 205 composed of five members. The course of studies was very much the same as in Edgeworth Female Seminary at that time. The expenses were as follows : board and tuition in the prepai-atoi-y department, five months, $62-$65 ; board, washing, fuel, lights, tuition in college course, with Music, French, Drawing, Painting and Needle- work, five months, not more than $100.^ The first term was of but three months duration, and there were enrolled sixty pupils. During the fall term of the fii'st year there were one hundred, sixty of whom were boarders. The income from the students for the first term was not sufficient to pay the salaries in full, but during the second after the salaries were paid there was a surplus. The salary of the president was $1,000; matron, Mrs. S. Blake, $1,000; Rev. Bennett T. Blake, professor, $500 ; Mrs. Sophia Lea, Music, $500 ; Miss Phoebe Judson $300. Mr. Lea did his best to make the college a success ; and he succeeded well, though several occurrences of an unpleasant nature took place. There was a great deal of discord in the faculty. Mr. Blake, who was a prominent member of the Conference, was ])rofessor of Mental and Moral Science, chaplain, secre- tary of the trustees and treasurer of the college ; and he wanted to have a very large part of the management in his own hands. He, Mrs. Blake and another member of the faculty, whom Mr. Lea calls the "Northern mischief maker," stirred up discord unless they were allowed ab- solute authorit3\ Mr. Lea soon found out that he could not run the college with such discordant elements in its faculty, and resigned in December, 1847.^ Upon the resignation of Mr. Lea, Rev. Albert Micajah Shipp was elected to the presidency. He took hold in 1. Catalogue. 18J6; Greensboro Patriot, February 7. lS4ti. •>. Journal of Greensboro Female College, 1S4.6-18S.5, p. 40; Greensboro Patriot, December 11. 1S47; Manuscript of Mr. I^a in Greensboro Female College Library written to President Reid in 1898. 200 TWi: ( lli;i|('|| AM) I'KIVATK .J;inu,'iry, 1818, ;iim| resigned .hiuc, 1850. |)iiriii(r his l-'TMi of Ivvo ;iiii| one li;iir ycjii'M (lie i iistit ill ion j>r()H|)(!rc(l (iV«'ii Ix'yoiid iJic lii<_',lMMl ''Xp<'<;(,!il,iotiH. Twoiily-six y«»iiii>^ woiiifii ^rndiiMlcd under liiin, ;ind iIk' (in;i,ii(H'H vvciv' pnl' in ;i. 'onifvvlijir Id'iicr slijijifi 'rhon<.di lie wms nol, (•.(Minnctcd vviili il Ion;; cnon^li lo !.•• ( onsidrMvid omo of it,H ^V('!\X prcHidcnlH, still In- w;i,h one ol I lie ^'rejUCHt. (•li;i,r!i,el(TH evec williin il-H walls. \\c wmh horn in SlokcfH eonn(,y, Norlli (!iU'olina,; nf;,,|ii;,|(.d yvilli A, I',, deure*! IVoni Mie (hiivcrHily of Norlli Carolina, in I8'1(), A. M. in I8'in; I). I). i-n,\u l.'andolpli Ma'.Mi ( lolJe^M- I8r)!>; IJ.. I> IVonillie (Iniveri.ily ol N'orlli Carolina 188:;; pastor fi,i < 'harleslon , (Johnnlda,, Snnil-(!r and (Mi(M'a,w, SoutJi Carolina, and l*'ayel,t(rvill, and ol" l''rene|i I8r.()-|8r,;5 ; president of WoUord Colleoc,, Soillli Carolina, 1 8011- 1 87o ; professor of ISxe^cTn-al Tln'olo^y ill Va.nderhili Cniversilv I87(;-I88t;, of wliifli he wa,H dda.ii of the l.lieol()nic;d deparl nienl. and vi<'i' ehaneelloi' for three yea.rs ; wrote History of Method ism in South Cai'o- I inn, 1 88 I ; died al (!|ier;iw. South ( Carolina, .lidy liT, 1887.- In .June, |8r>(), |;,ev. Clla,rl(^s h\)\-cA\ Deems was (dectcd III'' third presidenl.. H(! was so vviOl and fa.vorahly known llia.l. il. seeMM'd i|i;ii, ;i uew era. had he;j,nn when h(^ ;is- siiined ihe ma najM'nienI . lie was h(»rn in I5a.ll innn'e, Maryla.n.l, Dee.ender llli, I8'J0; sl.udenl. al, l)i(;kinson Colh'^'e, rennsylvania , I8;; j-j 8:;'.>, wlieri^ he ^I'adiialcd ; pr(^a(•llel• in New ^'ork City |8:;'.)-|0; a.^cuil (.f I he ,\ mei-- i<'aii I'dhle Soc.ii^l.y in North Carolina. 18 10-18 12; a.djiincl. professor of Lo^ic. and IMn^Loric. in tlio nniv(U'sit.y of I. .I'MM mil III' (;i MHliurn ji'riii/ili' (liilli'K'', IMKl IHHIi, p. 10; (ii iiHliorn I'/il fliil , I' iiihi'i' II, IMIV; MiiiiiiMcrl|il nl' Mr, l/cii. In (ircciiMlinrii I''<'iiim Ir enllr^/c Mhriirv, wi'llli'ii Id I'lTHldi'iil Ki'lillii jHlill: Dr. .loni'H, Cciiliiiiiliil ul' .Mil IhkIImiii In Niirlli Ciiriillini. |i. nil; <:ii,lM|(p)/.nrH, \hW. IMtlH, a, (li'in-r/il (1(1,1 iiluK r Mil. I'nIvcrHllv nl' Norlli CMrnllmi, |)|i. .ho, ;'oV, ■!ll ; LrlliT I'l MlHM HiiMlc V, Hlilpi), ('In'r/iw.Snnl.l'i <:iM'i>lliwi. SCHOOLS oi'' Noirrii cakolina 207 Noflli ( ';ir(»rni;i, |.S|-J-|S|S; profrssor of N;i-hi r;i,l Sf.'u'iicc ill l;;iii(|(.l|.li-M;Mtoii ('(.||.M.(, IHIS-IS ID ; |). I). iVoiii i:;i,ii- • liilpli M;ic(iii I'Sr*.'!; roiiiidci' of I li(; r<'iii;i.l'' H('.li(»(»ls in 'rii()iii;isv 1 1 li' ;iii(l \\'il^<)ll; luiiiKlcr .•iiid |»;ist<)r <>\' tlic ('liiircli of llic Slr;iii;i,('rs ill New >'(»i-k ('ily IS70-IS<>:{; lil>. I). (Voiii ilic Hiiivcrsil-y of Norlli ( !;ii-()liii;i, IS77; loiiiidcr . '1,11(1 cdiliU' <;!" lJ)(; /\ liici'ic.'i li liisliliiln of (!lii'is- li;iii riiil()S(»|)liy I HS l-l H');; ; c.ljldr of livn diircrcnl, pjipcrs; ;iiilli<)r(»r ;is iii;iiiy as l-wfiily volumes; died in New ^^>!•l< 'J ma,d»' llie .$20, 000 proposition. It, was as follows : t,lia,t, l,li(r N(»i't h ('a,r()lina, ( 'onrt'roncc collect- and pay over $'20,000 l,o tluf 1rilHl,(U!H; that, the t taiHl,(',(!H ^ive hoard and I, nil, ion l,o I, he. (Iaii)j;lil,ers of all iIm^ mi n i^Jers o|' ihe ( 'on l'er<'iie,e ;i,|, |,|i;i,| time, and alYcirwards to ten a,iiiina,lly during t.lie life of (,lie instil, lit, ion . This at, iIk^ time seemed a Hphiiidid propo.sil ion , l,lioii;'h in I he I'lid i I, was no I. siieeessrii I. 'i'he oU'er w'as ae,c,ep|,cd on the pari, of the ( Ion ferf'iiee , and many of the preachers went, to work to ra.ise (,lie money. Kcvs. Williani (Iloss, J). |).,a.iid \ViHia,(n liM.i*- riii^er secured a, la,ri;(: jiarl of it,.' Il, was nol, until I, he 1. (aiiirli'H Korcf ItcciMH, (/tiil(ililnKniplil. n,iu~i;:,.mM\.w>MH. \(.H-\2\.\u\-T^■i.■^■^•^-'^\il^,, '-'vi. nuK-im. ah; (i.Micnii (:mUiI..«iic <,t llic I'iiIvcihII.v i>f Niiilli Cm roll 11)1, pji. Mil. 210; Dr. K. I/. Kcid, the Aliiiiiiil QiKirtiM-ly (if l,ln' liiilviM'Mllv "f No rill Cii lull nil, .liuiiiii ly. fi^Wu 2. Dr. K. I,, liflil, tlif Aliiiiiiil Qimrt.'rly of lln' UnlvcrHlty of Norlli Carolina. .iKiiniiry, IMti.'i; i>r. .Ioiich, Ct'iilcniilal of M<'l,lioillmii In NorMi Ciirolliiti., |ip, Ifii-Hiri; C/italoKiKiH, Ihril-IWiH; .((iiirmil of «Jrc(tnMlioro Kcin/ilc Colli-«i-, IKiniMHf), pp. firirt-OHl, 20S 'J'HH CHURCH AND I'lllVATK fall of ISoC) that any l)enefits came to tlie minister?, and the full amount was not ])ai(l to the trustees until May, 1S()().' Before anythini;" was done in the way of enlar^int;" the l)uildin.u' Dr. Deems I'etired, Decemher, 1854. Though he was tin; presiding officer for only four and a half years, siill he had increased the faculty, appliances and pati'onage; and he ma-de a reputation i'or tlit^ college in the way of scholarshi]).- In this connection it is well to ])ring to light a few points of the internal workings of the president and trustees. From the l)eginning there had been somewiiat of a disposition on the part of the lat- ter to assume too much of the management of college affairs in their own hands. 'I'he trustees elected the president and exjx'cted him to run ihc^ institution so as to make fine profits for them, hut they gave him little choice in selecting teachers and in paying them what their services were worth. A minority of the trustees liad enougli influenc(> on the majority to thwart all plans for improvement and schohirshij). While the income for 1 852-1 Sn.S was $7,;).S(), the salaries were oidy $4,710, giving a jjrofit of $2,(>2().'' in sjute of such fine })rofits, the executive committee of the trustees cut down th.e salaries of three members of the faculty. Mr. Lea and Dr. Shipp had resigned largely on account of such mis- management on the ])a.rt of the trustees. Dr. Deems en- dured it for some time, but on May 18th, 185,'), he sent in his resignation. The writer has a copy of this before liim and bears witness that tlie wliole is very interesting reading, it is scathing, still i:)leasant and true. It shows the deep grasp that Dr. Deems had of the true educational problems. His first resignation was not ac- 1. Diiy Hixik of (irccnshdro KciiiMlc e.ollcf^'e, IS.V^-IhtiJt ; Dr. Jones. ('(Mitcnninl of Motliddisni in North Cnroliiia, p. lilT. ■_'. Dr. .loiics, Ccnteiiiiial of Metliodisin in Nortli Carolina, ]>. \nh; CataloKnt'S. 1S".]-I85H; ( liarlfs Force Deems, by his Son.s, pp. lOS-llT. :(. .lonrnal of Greensboro Fenia'le ('oMene, 181(1-188.'), p. t;7l>. SCHOOLS OF NOPvTH (LVllOLINA. 209 cepted, and he reuiainod as president until J)ecenil)er, 1854.1 At this time Rev. Tui'ner Myrick Jones, who had been professor of Mathematics and Ancient Languages for one year, became president ; and he remained at its head until his death, June 8()tb, ISDO. He was born in Franklin county. North Carolina, June 4th, 1r Mel 111 1(1 ism in Nuiili (;uroliii)i, p. 171 ; Uiilcif^li ClirLs- Uiiii A(lvi>cat(',lHH'J,.hiiic 7..)uly '1C>; ('atiiluKuc, IH8a-18«»; Kccm-d i>r tlii' Diivelors of (iicciisliiiro I'\'iiuili' (^ulli'Ki'. ■J. Kcconl or l.hc Di rcclors ol' (; ivciislion. ImmiiiiIo Colli'Ki'. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 213 the property to obtain funds for improvement. Then l)e<2;an the new era of the old college ; and the manage- ment of the company has thrown wiser and stronger each year to the present. Dr. Jones remained president until his death, June, 1890. The ci-edit of the college had been restored and the patronage began to increase. The annual enrollment for 1882-1890 was from one hundred and fifty-two to two hundred and six.^ Dr. Benjamin Franklin Dixon assumed control in the summer of 1890, and held the position till June, 1893. He was born in Cleveland county. North Carolina, March 27th, 1840 ; in tlie war 1801-65 ; joined the South Caro- lina Conference in 1868 ; pastor at Sumter, South Caro- lina, Moni-oe and Shelly Circuit; physician at Kings Mountain 1874-84; superintendent of the Oxford Or- phan Asylum 1884-90; physician at Kings Mountain from 1894 to the present.- The three years of his ad- ministration were quiet and pi'osperous.^ He won a place in the hearts of his pupils that few are ever per- mitted to enjoy. Rev. Frank L. Reid, D. D., became Dr. Dixon's suc- cessor. He came at a time when great ability was re- quired. The State Normal and Industrial College for women had opened up at Greensboro, October, 1892. This was supported by the State and Peabody funds, and had one of the strongest faculties ever gathered to- gether in North Carolina. For some time many thought that this institution would soon prove the ruin of Greens- boro Female College. Such forebodings were false. Dr. Reid, one of the very ablest men of his day, was at the head; and he knew not failure. Though he was the guide but little more than a yeai", still that time is very precious in the history of the college. He brought new 1. Catalogues, ]882-18!iO; Record of tii'eensboro Female College. 2. Legislature and Government of North Garoiiiui, 1W»7 ,pp. ]«-J!». ■i. Catalogues, 18H0-1893. 214 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE life and hopes to the faculty and students ; he purchased the first real chemical equipment the institution ever had, at a cost of $600 ; he erected the president's resi- dence ; he increased the scope of instruction and made and confirmed friends here and there. ^ He was born in Rockingham county, North Carolina, June 16th, 1851; student at Trinity College 1866-70, where he graduated with A. B. degree; principal of the Kerners- ville High School fall of 1870 ; joined the North Caro- lina Conference, December, 1870 ; pastor of the Madison Circuit 1870-73 ; pastor at Louisburg 1873-77 ; presi- dent of Louisburg Female College 1877-78 ; co-editor, with Rev. W. S. Black, D. D., of the Raleigh Chritian Advo- cate 1878-84 ; editor of same 1884-93 ; died September 24th, 1894.2 On the 2nd of October, 1894, Rev. W. C. Norman, then of Wilmington, was elected his successor. He had too much devotion for the ministry, and did not accept. On the 31st of the same month Dred Peacock, A. B., A. M., became president, and he still guides affairs. He was born in Wilson county, North Carolina, April 12th, 1864; student in Wilson Collegiate Seminary, Trinity College 1883-87, where he graduated with A. B. ; princi- pal of the Lexington Female Seminary 1887-88 ; pro- fessor of Latin and Science in Greensboro Female Col- lege 1888-94 ;3 given A. M. in 1890 and Litt. D. in 1897 by Trinity College. His administration has been active in the way of improvements. When he assumed con- trol the library had only a few hundred books. Now it contains five thousand well selected volumes, many of which are very rare and valuable. Mrs. Dred Peacock 1. Catalogues, 1893-1893. 2. Catalogue of Trinity College, 1897, p. Ill; Manuscript sketch in the possession of the writer; Catalogues, 1893-1898; The News and Observer, September 25th, 1894; Record of the Directors of Greensboro Female College. 3. The News and Observer, November 1. 1894; President Peacoclc; Catalogues. 1888-1898; Greensboro Record, November, 1894. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 215 in Deceinber, 1894, gave $1,000 toward an endowment for this. Tlie dii'ectors at their jjrivate expense had a room fixed up in liandsome style and arrangement. The old books were placed in the new quarters in January, 1895. There w^ei-e few then, but now everything looks changed. There have been hundreds of gifts to this, of various kinds and amounts. The North Carolina col- lection has about fifteen hundred different titles, and is easily one of the very largest and most valuable in existence. The courses of studies have been intensified, and the work has became much more rigid. Written examinations have been introduced for entrance into any class. Though the system of instruction has been made far deeper and more I'igid, still the patronage for 1897-98 is larger than it has been during the past seven years. ^ The list of distinguished alumnae is too long to be given in this sketch. From 1848 to 1863 there were one hundred and ninety-one graduates ; under Dr. Jones at Kittrell, Louisburg and Warrenton, 1863-73, fifty-one; from 1873 to 1897, four hundred and twenty-eight. ^ These are found all over the South, and some in the North and Wes.t. Wherever found, they are still loyal friends ; many of the pupils of the past are the patrons of to-day. They remember their alma mater with little gifts of money and books now and then, and send their daughters as precious ones occasionally. The gifts to the institution have been many, thougli none of them large. Among those not already men- tioned is that of Dr. Siddell, who in 1883 gave $3,000. In this connection the great services of the members of the stock company should be mentioned. They have given their money and some of their time and attention 1. Catalogues, 1895-1S98; Record of Greensboro Female College; President Pea- cock. •2. Catalogues. 189:i-189S. 216 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE for the sake of the education of the young women of the land. They have made it possible for tlie college to offer fine courses of instruction at fair tei-ms. Mr. .J. A. Odell deserves special mention for his kind inter- est and liberality. Since the formation of the company he has been the institution's true adviser and warm friend. His gifts to the college and the Methodist Church mark him as lil)eral ; his devotion to duty and all things noble make him exemplary. The male members of the faculty have been : Rev. Solomon Lea, A. M., Anc. Lang., 1846-48 ; Rev. Ben- nett T. Blake, Mental and Moral Sci., 1846-48 ; William C. Doub, A. M., Math., Nat. Sci., 1847, 1851-53, 18G1- 68, 1873-78; Rev. James Jamison, Anc. Lang., Nat. Sci., 1848-50; Rev. A. M. Shipp, A. M., Math., French, 1848-50; Rev. F. X. Foster, A. M., 1849-51; Francis Cochen, Music, part of spring 1850; Rev. C. F. Deems, A. M., Anc. Lang., Phys. Sci., 1850-54; Rev. A. S. Andrews, Evidences of Christ., spring 1851 ; Andrew G. Kern, Music, 1851-53; Rev. Turner M. Jones, A. M., Math., Anc. Lang., 1853-54, Ajic. Lang., Nat. Sci., 1854-63, Mental and Moral Sci., 1873-90; Theodore F. Wolle, Music, 1853-59 ; Ernest Jouanne, French, 1853— 55; William K. Blake, A. M., Math., Anc. Lang., 1854- 56; W. C. A. Frerichs, Drawing, Painting, 1855-62; Eugene P. Raillard, French, 1855-56; Samuel Lander, A. M., Math., Anc. Lang., author of an Arithmetic, 1857-59; W. F. Alderman, A. M., Math., Anc. Lang., 1859-93; F. J. Hahr, Music, Fine Arts, 1873-77; H. E. Rosenstack, Music, 1877-78; A. H. Bach, Music, 1879-80 ;i R. Fasolt, Music, 1886-88; Dred Peacock, A. M., Latin, Nat. Sci., 1888-94; Walter P. Sullivan, Music, 1888-90 ; B. F. Dixon, Mental and Moral Philos., 1890-93; Rev. J. D. Arnold, A. B., Math., Metaphysics, 1. Catalogues, 184G-18.S0; .Journal of Greensboro Female College. liS4G-lS8-5. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 217 1893-95 ; J. W. Parker, Music, 1894- ; Charles L. Raper, A. B., Latin, Sci., 1894-98.' The lady members have been so many and have held in some cases for such a short jDeriod, that the full list will not be given. They have done work equally as able as the men, and their names should be handed down in history as well as in tradition. In this connection space will not permit the mention of them all. However, the writer would name some of the leading and most conse- crated of those who have been associated with him for the past four years: Lillian Long, English, History, 1893- ; Minnie H. Moore, Mathematics, 1894- ; Bettie Armfield, Business Department, 1890- ; Louisa M. Bat- son, Music, 1892-96; Alta B. Cozart, A. B., Elocution, 1894- ; Anne M. Sneed, Music, 1894- ; Annie M. Page, French, German, 1895- ; Ava L. Fleming, Latin, Eng- lish, 1895- ; Catharine F. Heiskell, Drawing, Painting, 1895- ; Clara B. Orr, Music, 1896-98; Clara Puryear, A. B., A. M., English, 1897-.2 The present course of studies in the regular depart- ments is: Freshman — English Grammar (Baskervill and Sewell) , Exercises in Composition, Lockwood's Lessons in English, Selections from American Litera- ture, Hawthorne's Tangle wood Tales, American His- tory (Montgomery) , The Beginner's Latin Book (Collar and Daniell, Viri Romae (D'Ooge) , Keetel's Elementary French Grammar, French Conversation, Super's Reader, German Lessons (Collar-Eysenbach) , Conversation and Dictation, German Grammar (Joynes-Meissner) , Grimm's Maerchen, Complete Geography (Frye) , Zoo- logy (Burnet) , Sutton and Kimbrough's Higher Arith- metic ; Sophomore — Hill's Foundations of Rhetoric, Irving 's Sketch-Book, Longfellow's Evangeline, and 1. Catalogues, 1880-1898. •2. Catalogues, 1892-1898. 218 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE Coui'tship of Miles Sfandidi, Whittiei''s 8no\v-Bonnd and other poems, Lowell's Vision of Sir Launfal, par- allel work in biography, Composition Work, Meikle- jon's History of English Literatnre, Dickens' Christmas Carol and Ci'icket on the Hearth, Tennyson's Enoch Arden and other poems, Scott's Lady of the Lake and Lay of the Last Minstrel, History of England (Mont- gomery) , Caesar's Gallic War (Allen and Greenough) , six books, Latin Grammar (Bennett) , Latin Composi- tion (Bennett), first twenty-two lessons, Elementary French Grammar finished, Super's Reader finished, Keetel's Complete Grammai", L'Abbe Constantin, Ger- man Grammar, Wilhelm Tell (Schiller), Historische Erzaehlnngen , Conversation and Dictation, Minna Von Barnhelm, Die Journalisten, Physical Geography (Hin- man) , Physiology and Hygiene (Hutchison), Went- worth's Elements of Algebra, supplemented by Went- worth and Hill's Exercises in Algebra; Junior — From Milton to Tennyson (Syle) , Pancoast's Luroduction to English Literatui-e, Composition Woi-k, Rolfe's edition of Merchant of Venice, As You Like It, Twelfth Night, and Julius Csesar, General History (Myers), Cicero's Conspiracy of Catiline (Allen and Greenough), four orations, Latin Grammar, Latin Composition, (Bennett) , History of Rome (Creighton) , Vergil's Aeneicl (Harper and Miller), four books, Roman Mythology, French Grammar, Le Petit Chose (Daudet) , Le Cid (Corneille) , Hernani (Victor Hugo) , German Grammar (^Whitney) , Readings from the Lyric Poeti'y of Goethe and Heine, other German authors. Chemistry (Williams' New), Laboratory Manual (Williams), Wenth worth's New Plane and Solid (Geometry ; Senior — Tennyson's Arthur- ian Poems, selections from English Prose Classics, Rolfe's edition of Hamlet and Much Ado About Nothing, Theme Work, Rolfe's edition of Macbeth, King Lear, Othello SCHOOLS OF NORTH OAROLINA. 219 and Henry TV., History of North Carolina, Horace, Odes (Smitli and Greenough) , four books, Roman Liter- ature (as much as in Bender) , Tacitus, the Agricola and Germania (Hopkins) , Roman Constitution (Tighe) , L'Ami Fritz (Erckmann-Chatrian) , L'Athalie (Racine) , La Litterature F'rancaise (Berlitz) , Merope (Voltaire) , Contes Choisies (Daudet) , Un Mariage d'Amour (Hal- evy) , Litterature Francaise, German Grammar (Whit- ney), Faust, Part L, Reading at Sight, Conversation and Dictation, Principles of Physics (Gage) , Elementary Cjeology (Tarr) , Wentworth's Plane and Spherical Trigonometry, Psychology (Steele) , Ethics (Steele), Civil Government (Finger).^ CHOWAN BAPTIST FEMALE INSTITUTE. Murfreesboi-o has been the centre of a large Baptist community for a long time, and the Baptists here, as elsewhere, have always been active in the way of educa- tion. In 184-97 ; John C. Scarborough, A. B., ex-superintendent of Public Instruction of North Carolina, 1897.^ During these forty-nine years of its existence it has never closed. In this time it has sent out about three hundred graduates ; and these have been from many of the Southern States. For a long time it has had a faculty of aljout ten members, and has given instruction in a course of studies about the same as that of Salem Female Academy, St. Mary's and Greensboro Female College. It has all the time been under the influence of the Baptist Church. The property now belongs to some of the members of the Chowan and West Chowan Asso- ciations, and is worth more than $50, 000. ^ OXFORD FEMALE SEMINARY. This school opened in the town of Oxford in 1851, and was known for some time as Oxford Female College. At the Baptist State Convention of 18-1:9 the following re- port was made : "The necessity of establishing a Female College for the State, in which suitable testimonials of a high grade of scholarship will be awarded, is seriously entertained by many of our brethren and is an object worthy of their united and zealous efforts." The Con- vention of 1850 was assured by the town of Oxford of at least $10,000, if the college would be located there. By the same convention the school was located and trustees were appointed. Elder J. J. Jones was selected as agent. He 1. Some of these points are given also by Smith in his History of Education in North Carolina, pp. 121-r2'2 ; Catalogues. 1887-1S97 ; Points gotten up by Rev. M. T. Plyler; Letters from Presidents Petty and Scarborough ; North Carolina Teacher January, 18S9. '2. Catalogues, 1887-189" ; Letter.s from Presidents Petty and Scarborough ; Biblical Recorder, December fe, 1897. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 221 secured a charter in March, 1851. Rev. Samuel Wait, D. D., was elected president in April, 1851; and the school began July 21st of the same year. In June, 1852, the financial report showed a debt of $9,001.42. The trustees then employed four agents in succession, but they did not obtain enough money to pay their own salaries. Dr. Wait took the field in 1857, but met with no better success. The college was in a bad condition ; it had no money and less credit. At this emergency Mr. J. H. Mills made the trustees an offer of $5,000 for tha whole property. This proposition was accepted; and the school became a private institution, which it has been ever since.* Mr. J. H. Mills ran the college until January, 1861, when a part was sold to L. R. Mills ; and from then until 1868 it was kept up by Mills and Company. Mr. J. H. Phillips, Rev. R. H. Marsh, Dr. R. H. Lewis and others had charge of it until 1880. Then F. P. Hobgood, A. M., purchased the property. He has had a flourishing school ever since under the name of Oxford Female Semijiary.^ The property is now worth about $20,000. The faculty consists of ten members ; and the average annual en- rollment under him has been one hundred and twenty, coaling from the Carolinas and Virginia. The course of studies is about the same as those of the female colleges already given. The terms are in some subjects higher and in others lower than in many of the female schools of the State: preparatory English, $30.00; collegiate English, $40.00 ; Latin and French, each, $5.00; Draw- ing, $30.00; Painting, $40.00; Elocution in Class, $20.00; Elocution in Class, and one private lesson a week additional, $35.00; Needle-work, $15.00; Instru- 1. Biblical Recorder, April 7, 1859; Catalogue, 1851. 2. Catalogue, 1.861 4 Letters from President Hobgood. 222 THK CHUiiCH AND I'JllVATK mental Music, from tlie prolessor, $45.00; Instrumental Music, from tlie assistant, $40.00; Voice, $40.00; Use of Piano, 11 liours per day, $5.00.' I*rof. IIol>o;ood lias been in the educational work so long and has j)erformed such valuable services, tluit he deserves more than a mei'e passing notice. He was born in Granville county, North Carolina, 1l>f,'4 I'roniiiu'iit Ijiviii;; N(>rtl\ Ciiniliiiimis, pp. •2H-2i.y>; Biblicnl Kocorder. IX'ccnibor S, imi. ;t. The North tUiroliiiiau, May 'Jl. IWIC; Thi- Nrws and Observer, Aiit;u.-!, IStiT. SCHOOLS OF NOIITH CAKOLINA. 223 it was closed. The buildiiio- wa> burned in 180(1, but was replaced in a short while. Mr. O. C. Hamilton ran it 1866-69; Pendleton King 1869-71; Rev. Gideon D. Hines, one session of 1871 ; W. S. Grouse 1872-75. In the fall of 1875 J. Allen Holt, A. M., assumed control and the school entered upon its new and great career. ^ When Prof. Holt began in 1875 there were but two small rooms, one 14x24, the other 2()x24. He began work with great earnestness, and was full of coi-rect educational ideas. There were foi'ty pupils under him the first year, and fifty the next. From this small be- ginning it has grown until it has had for some time an annual enrollment of two hundred and fifty. In the spring of "1879 Martin H. Holt, his brother, came in as associate principal , and they together have builded a great structure, one of the most remarkable high schools in the whole country. As their patronage has increased they have multiplied the faculty, equipment and build- ings. In 1884 the chapel was built at a cost of $8,000. In 1891 the Holt Hall was erected at a cost of about $12,000; and the same year the institution was incorpo- rated with a capital stock of $51 ,()()0 and with power to grant diplomas. The course of studies is high and ex- tensive for training schools in the South. Students who complete the regular literary course enter the Sopho- more and Junior classes of the best colleges and the University of the State. ^ The expenses for tuition per session of nineteen weeks are : Literary department, $25.00 ; Commercial department, $25.00 ; Shorthand and Typewriting, $25.00; Telegraphy, $25.00; Primary de- partment, $15.00; Surveying, $10.00; incidental fee, $1.00 ; graduation fee, $5.00 ; library fee (to members of the societies nothing) , $3.50.'' 1. Oak Leaf, Soptcmljcr, IHSI ; (;fitak>f?ues, l THIO CllLUlCH AND l'IMVAT[<: has always been small. Foi- a, lon^ time there were only two teachers besides the president; and durino- the past six years there have been five with the president. Sinee 1S'.)1 they have been: M. A. Yost, A. M., Ancient and Modern LMnj^ua^es ; J. J. Rea|;an , A. M., Mathematics; J. E. Rlieim, A. M., Mental, Moral and Natural Sciences ; Mrs. N. 15. McDowell, A. M., English, Elocution and pi-eparatoi-y department ; Mi's. M. A. Yost, A. M., Music and Art. ^ Noirru c.vKoi.iNA <'<)r,i,i<:(iK. This institution belonj^-s to the I*A'anj2,c'lical Lulh(M'an Synod of North Carolina. It is located at Mt. Pleasant, Ca})a,i'rus county, nine miles from Concord. It was first opened in 18,"),") under the n;vm(> of the Western Carolina Male Academy, and i-eceived a charter as North Cai'o- lina College Januai-y 21st, IS.")!). Rev. William Gere- hard was principal IS^o-oH ; Rev. J). II. Bittle, D.I)., l)i'esi(lent ISaS-lU, when the college was closed on ac- count of the war. During the |)(M-iod IS(;i-l.S(>7 a pri- vate school was kept up most of the time. Since that time the presidents have been : Rev. C. F. Bansemer, D. !)., 18(>7-69; Rev. L. A. Bikle, A. M., acting- presi- dent, 1809-70; Rev. L. A. Bikle, A. M., 1870-7r, ; Rev. J. B. Davis, D. D., 1875-77; Rev. L. A. Bikle, D. D., 1877-82; Rev. G. D. P>(«rnhcim, D. D., 1882-8;5; Rev. G. F. Shaeifer, 1884-80; Rev. ^. (;. Schaid, 1887-89; Rev. J. 1). Shirey, I). D., 1889-9('»; Rev. M. G. G. Scherer, A. M., 1890.^ The |)rim(' jnovcrs in the establishment were Revs. J. A. Linn, W. (J. Ilarter and Samuel Rothrock , C. Mel- choe, Mathias Bai-riei-, C. A. Ileilig and John Shim- poch. Early in its history thi't'e buildings were erected, 1. Catalogues, IHiH-lMiy. •J. n)i(l, l.S71-187-_>. 1,S!I'J-1S1I7; LctliT from I'lcsideiit Sclu'ivr. SC'HOOLS OF NOIITH CAROLINA. 231 and later another, and they all have a valuation of $15,000. The Synod does not make any annual appi'o- priation, though its members have given $15,000 as an endowment. In addition to this institution, the Luth- eran Church has in this State Mount Araoena Female Seminary, Lenoir College, Concordia College at Cono- ver, and several academies. The annual enrollment for some time has been from seventy-five to one hundred. The courses lead to A. B. and B. S. degrees, and they are jis high as those of Catawba and most of the other col- leges in the State. However, only four or five teachers have been in the faculty at any one time, and they have to do the preparatory work also. The expenses per year are from $85.00 to $137.00. The library has thirty-five hundred volumes. The faculty for the past few years has been : Rev. J. D. Shirey, A. M., Mental and Moral Philosophy; H. T. J. Ludwig, A. M., Ph. D., Mathe- matics, Astronomy, Physics; E. B. Setzler, A. M., Ancient Languages ; Rev. J. H. C. Fisher, A. M., M. A. Boger, A. B., and Rev. P. H. E. Derrick, A. M., princi- pals of the preparatory department; Rev. M. G. (1. Scherer, A. M., Mental and Moral Philosophy.' D .WEN PORT COLLEGE. This school was run as a girls' college from its begin- ning in 1857 until 1893. At that time it was made coed- ucational. As early as 1850 the Presbyterians of Cald- well county agitated the movement of establishing a female school at Lenoir. The Presbytery of Concord went so far as to obtain a $10,000 subscription for the building. This plan was never realized by the Presby- terians, and they soon located their school at Statesville. In 1853 the Methodist took up the matter. At the 1. Letter from Prcsi-L'U0. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 233 A. M., 1867-70. Mr. Lander's term of office was ver}^ successful and the college became prosperous. How- ever, when the General Conference of 1870 transferred that section of the State from the South Carolina to the North Carolina Conference, he thought it best to retire. Most of the patronage had been from South Carolina, and it seemed ver}?- probable that this change would diminish the numbers greatly.^ In December, 1870, Rev. W. M. Robey, D. D., was elected president. When he took hold the buildings needed repairs, and the trustees sent out an agent to collect funds. Only $1,300 were secured, and $625 of this were used in paying the agent's expenses. The col- lege now belonged to the North Carolina Conference and expected the Conference to support it. In this expecta- tion it was much disappointed. Mr. Robey struggled on as best he could, but toward the close of his adminis- tration he had but one boarding pupil. In February, 1877, the buildings were burned, and Mr. Robey retired. The trustees at once began to collect money with which to erect a new building. About $3,000 were subscribed in Caldwell county, and the building was begun. In 1881 Rev. George H. Round was elected president, but owing to the unfinished condition of the building he re- signed in 1882. Mr. W. H. Sanborn in 1884 leased the property for fifteen years, and ran a fairly successful school until 1889. At that time he was asked to give back the property to the trustees. In June of that year John D. Minick, A. M., became president, and he hcis kept the school up to the present. By the Conference of 1889 $1,000 were appropriated to repair the building, of which about $625 were collected and expended. Under the present administration there have been five teachers 1. President W. M. Robey, Centennial of Methodism in North Carolina, pp. -'01- :2C2; Manuscript of Mr. J. R. Wilson. 234 THE CHURCH AND PIUVATK and about eighty pupils. Since tlie war the patronage lias been for the most part local. However, the institu- tion has had a considerable influence on that section, and throughout its trials and successes it has had an in- teresting histoi'v. ^ louisbur(t female college. This institution is located in the town ot" Louisburg. It was chartered in 1857. However, it had been running as a small school since 1845. Mr. A. H. Ray was in charge from 1845 to 1850. His building was small until the present commodious one was erected in 1855-1857. Mr. J. P. Nelson was president 1857-58; Columbus An- drews, 1858-(31 ; James Southgate, 18(U-()5. It was closed by the war, and was not reopened until Dr. T. M. Jones removed Greensboi-o Female College to the build- ing in January, 186(>. Dr. Jones had about two hun- dred boarding pupils, the largest number the institution has ever had. In June, 1869, he went to Warrentou. Rev. F. L. Reid, D. D., was president 1877-78. Fi-om this until 1889 the college was closed, and a high school was run in the building. Among the teachers of this period of high school work were W. B. Doub and B. W. Ray. Mr. S. D. Bagley reopened it as a college in 1889 and kept it for five years. Rev. J. A. Green was pi-esi- dent 1894-1896, and Mathew S. Davis from 1896 to the present. It has been run under the care of the Metho- dist Church, though the church has given nothing to its support. For some time the property has in theory be- longed to a stock company of Louisburg. Mr. Washing- ton Duke is the real owner by virtue of money loaned l)y hira to the school. It had gone down very much 1. Catalogues, 1.S72-3873, 189:i-1897; .Manusfript of .Mr. .1. R. Wilson; .Journal of tlie North Caralina Conference, 1889, p.;i7; DowdV Prominent Living North Caro- linians:, pp. ]<»2-ii»i. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 235 when Mr. Green was in charge, but during the past year under Mr. Davis and his daughter tlie patronage has again increased. The faculty for tlie past nine years has been composed of about seven teachers.' STATESVILLE FEMALE COLLEGE. This institution was established by the Concord Pres- bytery in 1857. As to who were the first principals the writer has not found out. Rev. J. M. M. Caldwell took charge some time during the war and ran it till he came to Greensboro in 1S6S. From 1S68 to 1872 Rev. E. F. Rockwell, A. M., D. D., was president. Mi-s. Elizabeth N. Grant and Miss Margaret E. Mitchell, daughters of Prof. Elisba Mitchell, of the University of North Caro- lina, were in charge from 1873 to 1884 ; and it was dur- ing this time that the school won its reputation. In 1885 Miss Fannie Everitt assumed control and main- tained its reputation, but she retired in 1894. From that till 1896 it was closed. In the fall of 1896 John B. Burwell, A. M., became president. The college has again begun to manifest life and influence. The prop- erty is now worth $30,000. He has a faculty of nine teachers, and has offered a course of studies best suited to the training of girls at very low terms. He has had one of the largest experiences in female education of any living North Carolinian. He was co-principal of the Charlotte Female Institute for ten years and princi- pal of Peace Institute for eighteen. ^ RUTHERFORD COLLEGE. This institution is unique among the schools of North Carolina. It has been the college of one man. Rev. 1. Letter from President M. S. Davis; Catalogues, 1898-1897; Dr. Jones' Journal; Manuscript slcetch of Dr. Rcid. 2. Letter from Mr. S. C. CaldwelL Tallaliasse, Florida; Semi-Centennial cata- logue of Davidson Collef^e.p. 15; Letter from President J. B. Burwell; Catalogues. 189(5-1898; Dowd's Prominent Living Nortli Carolinians, pp. 212-213; Xortli Carolina Teacher, May, 1885. 236 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE Robert L. Abernethy, I). D. It was begun as a private school in 1854, and so it has remained to the present. Mr. John Rutherford gave six hundred acres of forest land, ten miles east of Morganton, in 1853 ; and on this Mr. Abernethy opened his schoo]. In 1858 it was char- tered as Rutherford Academy. In 1861 its name was changed to Rutherford Seminary and power was given to grant degrees. It continued under this name uiitil 1870, when it was made a college. The first building was a double log cabin. Soon this was replaced by a larger structure. From its beginning to 1890 the insti- tution was very flourishing. At that time the building was destroyed by fire, and since troubles have come thick and fast. This fire, the debt incurred in erecting the present building and the death of the great founder soon afterwards, have almost taken away the very exist- ence of the school. William E. Abernethy, A. M., as- sumed the presidency upon the death of his father. Several times during the past seven years it seemed that Rutherford College would be no longer except in memory. ^ Dr. R. L. Al)ernethy was its head for about forty 3'ears ; and though he did not maintain a school of much scholar- ship, still he made himself one of the greatest characters in our whole educational history. He was born in Lin- coln county, North Carolina, April 3rd, 1822 ; educated himself; a member of the South Carolina Conference ; given A. M. by Trinity College 1880, and D. D. by Alfred University, New York; died November 28th, 1894. During his term of office about four thousand students matriculated, of whom as many as fifteen hundred paid no tuition. He made money, but he gave it away, and died poor. His whole life had been wrapped up in his school, still he had to leave this $1,500 in debt.^ 1. Catalogues, 1874. 1884, 1892, 1895-1897. 2. Catalogue, 1892-1893, 189.5-18y0; Dowd's Prominent Living North (Jaroliiiiaiis, pi> 207-209; Letter from President W. E. Abernethy. SCHOC:)LS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 237 MOUNT AMOENA FEMALE SEMINARY. The idea of having a college for women was discussed by the Synod of the Lutheran Church as early as 1860. Even before this date Rev. George F. Schaeffer and Mrs. D. H. Bittle had a high school for girls in Mt. Pleasant. The war interfered with the plan, and nothing was done toward founding the college until 1S68. At the Synod of that year Rev. G. D. Bernheim, D. D., who had been conducting a school in Mt. Pleasant, offered to turn over his property to the church. The Synod accepted the offer and appointed Dr. Bernheim financial agent. He soon secured enough money to pay off the indebtedness on the buildings. When the property was given over to the Synod it was worth about $3,500; since that im- provements have given it a value of $5,000.^ Dr. Bernheim remained agent but one year. Rev. D. I. Dreher followed him in 1869 and served till his death in 1870. W. A. Barrier was principal 1870-72 ; Misses H. V. and M. Ribble, 1872-74; Rev. P. A. Strobel, 1874-75 ; L. H. Rothrock, 1875-82 ; Rev. G. F. Schaeffer, 1882-84 ; Rev. J. A. Linn, 1884-92 ; Rev. C. L. T. Fisher, 1892-97; Rev. H. N. Miller, Ph. D., 1897. ^ These principals have been assisted by from eight to ten teach- ers. They have offered about the usual courses for girls in North Carolina schools of this kind, and do not charge but $150 per year for board and tuition in all subjects. Their patronage has been from several South- ern States, though in the main from the Carolinas ; and for the past few years the annual enrollment has been one hundred.^ 1. Letter from Rev. J. II. C. Fisher; the Mount Amoeiiiiin. September-October ■1. Letters from Revs. J. IT. C. Fisher and H. X.-^Miller: the Mount Amoejiian, Sep- tember-October, ISfiT. y. Catalof^ues, 18fi4-],SftT; letter from Mr. Fi.sher. 238 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE PEACE INSTITUTE. This school was opened at Raleigh in 1872. It i? claimed by some that it had its beginning at Hillsboro in 1837. It is true that Rev. Robert Burwell, D. D., began a school for girls at Hillsboro at that early date, and that he taught there until 1857, when he went to Charlotte and established the Charlotte Female Insti- tute. It is also true that after teaching in CharloUe for fifteen years, ten of which he had been associated with his son, Capt. John B. Burwell, he moved to Ral- eigh in 1872, and that he and his son became the first principals of Peace Institute. It is better, however, to place the date of the beginning of this school in 1872, and to mention the teaching of the Burwells elsewhere in its proper place, as has been done.^ It was the original intention that this be a school of the Presbyterian Church. Rev. Joseph M. Atkinson, D. D., pastor of the Presbyterian Church of Raleigh, was a strong advocate of this idea. Mr. William Peace, of Raleigh, offered to give $10,000, and others gave smaller amounts. The institution was incorporated in 1857, and the building was l)egun. The war came and put an end to the enterprise for the time. The build- ing, which was only partly finished, was used by the Confederates as a hospital for three years ; and after the war the Federals used it for a freedman's bureau. Then the money subscribed could not be collected and for some time ic seemed as if the whole affair v/ould fall through. However, a new subscription was taken and the property was mortgaged to secure money with which to complete the building. This was finished and ready for occupancy by 1872 ; and it was constructed of brick, 1. Letters from l'i'iiicii)al Dimviddie, and I3apt. ,1. B. Bui'well; the North Caro Una rniver.sity Magazine, February, 18S*i. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 239 four stories high, and contained parlors, library, music rooms, recitation rooms, an art studio, fifty-seven bed- rooms. The buildings and grounds were worth about $60,000. In 1872 the property was leased to Rev. Rob- eiT Burwell, D. D., and Capt. John B. Burwell, A. M. In September of that year the first term was begun. So that from its beginning it has been run as a private in- stitution . ^ The Burwells had had fine success at Charlotte, and soon the institute became pi'osperous. They secured a fine faculty, among whom were S. J. Stevens of Mathe- matics and Natural Sciences and A. Bauman of Music. They enrolled during the year 1872-1873 one hundred and four pupils, and from that on the number increased each year. They entered into the work as a private affair, to educate as well as possible and to make as much money as they could. In 1875 Rev. Robert Burwell re- tired as co-principal and Capt. John B. Burwell was sole principal until 1889. At that time he sold his interest to James Dinwiddle, A. M., and retired to his country home. During his administration the institution won a high place and its patronage came from the whole South. ^ Prof. Dinwiddle has had a long and valuable experi- ence in school work. He graduated at Hampden-Sidney College 1858 and at the University of Virginia 1861 ; professor of Mathematics in the South Western Presby- terian University for ten years ; professor of the same in the University of Tennessee ; founder of Central Female Institute, Gordonsville, Virginia. During his manage- ment of Peace Institute there has been an average an- nual enrollment of one hundred and sixty-six. He has nine teachers in the literary department, two in Art and 1. Our Living and Our Dead, Vol. III., pp. 318-810; Letters from Capt. J. B. Bur- well ; The North Carolina University Magazine, February . 1891 ; The North Carolina Journal of Education, August. 1S75. •2. Ibid. 240 'J^'HE CHURCH AND PRIVATE six in Afusic. Tlie advertised courses ai'e as high as those of any of the female schools of the State. The ex- penses foi- lialf year are: hoard, Eno;lish tuition and Latin $J0(); washing $7.50; medical fee $o.00 ; Greek, Fi-ench or German, each .$10.00; Music $2o.()0-$35.00 ; Art $20.00-$2r).O0; Elocution $10.00-$20.00 ; subjects in the Business Course, each $15.00-$20.00.i ( ' i> A K E M < ) N 'I' ( ' o L r. E r; E . This school for women was established at Hickory in 1880. While a good many of its builders were of the German Reformed Church, still it is under an independ- ent board of trustees and is inin as a non-sectarian insti- tution. The property is valued at $30,000; and this was purchased for the most part by H. W. Robinson, W. P. Reinhardt, A. Shuford, R. B. Davis, J. G. Hall, M. L. McCorkle, and Dr. Ingold. They have offered exten- sive collegiate courses, upon the completion of which an A. B., L. B., or S. B. degree is given. There is also a preparatory department. The expenses per term in the college courses amount, to $75.00, German, French, Music or Art being extra and at a cost of $20.00 each. The faculty for some time has been composed of nine teachers ; and the annual enrollment has been from one hundred to one hundred and fifty. The presidents have been: Rev. A. S. Vaughn, Mi-s. V. R. Bonney, A. C. Hottenstein, W. H. Sanborn, Rev. J. L. Murphy and S. P. Hatton.2 LITTLETON FEM.iLE COLLEGE. Very little has been found out about tliis school. It seems to have had very little history. The writer lias 1 Letter from I'riiieipal Dinwiddie ; Catalojiiu's, ISMii-isitT ; The Nortli (nrolina I'niversity Mai^a;cine, February, 1.S94. :;. Letter from IMesideiit Hattoii ; CataloKues. ].s9»>-lS-3G; The Cliristian Annual and Alma- nac, IhPii; Tlie Centennial Christian Sun, December C, 1894. •J. Hurley's ('hristians Not Disciples, pp. 9-36; The Christian Annual and Alma- nac, ISilli-lSJIii; Christian Sun, December n, 189-1. 244 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE on with much success by Revs. J. R. Holt, A. G. Ander- son, Job Swift, Mr. Archibald Ray, Rev. W. H. Doherty and Col. T. H. Brame, to ISOl. During the war the school was closed and the property sold. Rev. W. S. Long, A. M.. reopened the school in 1865, and soon afterwards purchased the property. Rev. D. A. Long, I). D., LL. 1)., bought it in 1875. In 1880 it was char- tered as Graham Normal College In 1883 Dr. D. A. Long became president. of Antioch College, and Rev. W. 8. Long, A. M., D. D., again became principal. He kept up the institution as a pi-ivate affair until June 10th, 1887, when the property was leased to the Conven- tion of the Christian Chui'ch, South. At a General Con- vention of the church in 1888 it was decided to choose another location and to erect larger buildings. The site was chosen in 1888, and a charter secured March lltli, 1889. The first brick was laid May 20th, 1889, and by August 1st, 1890 the buildings were finished.^ The college exercises began SeiDtember 2nd, 1890. Dr. W. S. Long was elected the first president, and he held this position with much success until June, 1894. Rev. W. W. Staley, A. M., D. D., became his successor; and is still president in name, though in reality the adminis- tration is carried en by Rev. J. 0. x\tkinson. The courses offered lead to Ph. B., A. B., and A. M. degrees ; and they are high enough to admit students into the Senior class at the University of the State. These are open to young women as well as men. The faculty has Ijeen composed of from seven to ten members. The m>ale members have been: Rev. W. S. Long, A. M., D. D., Moral Philosophy, Biblical Instruction and Social Sciences, 1890-94; Rev. J. U. Newman, A. M., Ph. D., Greek, Mathematics, 1890- ; Rev. J. 0. Atkinson, A. M., 1. Catalogue of Graham Normal College, ]8Sy-lSSJ ; Catalogues, 1S9U-1.S9S; Thd North Carolina Teacher, September, 1887. SCHOOLS OP NORTH CAROLINA. 245 Latin, Moral Science, 1890- ; E. L. Moffitt, A. M., Eng- lish, French, German, 1890-95 ; S. A. Holleraan, Ph. B., preparatory department 1890-94, Mathematics, 1894- ; R. G. Kendrick, A. M., adjunct of Latin and German, 1892; Hei'hert Scholz, A. B., adjunct of English and Political Science, 1892; J. M. Bandy, A. M., Mathe- matics, 1893; W. P. Lawrence, Ph. B., English, 1894- ; Rev. W. C Wicker, M. A., Natural Science, preparatory department, 1897.^ LENOIR COLLEGE. This school was opened- at Hickory September 1st, 1891, and for one year was known as Highland College. There had been an academy on the same site for some time, and the college used the old building for a short while. Col. Walter W. Lenoir gave the site and grounds near by, and the college assumed his name. Li 1892 the trustees erected a large brick structure, two stories high, 100x125 feet. On January 4th of the same year the in- stitution was incorporated and granted the usual powers of North Carolina colleges. Rev. R. A. Yoder, A. M., became the first president, and he still serves in this capacity. 2 He has placed around himself a faculty of from five to nine teachers. The institution offers primary, pre- paratory, collegiate, theological and music departments, and grants A. B. and B. S. degrees. The annual num- ber of matriculates for the seven years of its existence has been from one hundred and three to one hundred and seventy, and these have been of both sexes. The principal teachers have been : Rev. R. A. Yoder, A. M., Psychology, Logic ; Rev. J. C. Moser, D. D., Latin ; Rev. 1. Catalofnies. 1890-1898. 2. The Educator. Hickory, Feliniary, 1893; Letter from President Yoder; Cata- logues, )89'!-1897. 246 THE CHURCH AND PRIVATE A. L. Grouse, A. M., German, Theology; Rev. W. P.- Gline, Ph. B., Science, History; Rev. J. P. Miller, A. B., Greek, English; Rev. R. L. Fritz, A. M., Mathe- matics. Taken as a whole it is one of the finest insti- tutions of learning in Western North Carolina. It is under the management of the Tennessee Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran Church, and is distinctly a Chris- tian college. 1 ELIZABETH COLLEGE. This is the only real college for women in North Caro- lina. Whether it can succeed with such extensive courses can not yet be said. It opened in October, 1897, and is located in Charlotte. It was established and built for the most part by the Lutheran Church. It has a plant worth .$75,000. Tlie city of Charlotte gave the site and $10,000 on the building. The building is one of the finest and best adapted in the whole State. The original contract for the naked structure called for $48,790 ; and this did not include the engine, dynamo and stained glass windows. The college courses lead to A. B., B. S., and B. L. degrees ; and for those who can not stand the entrance examinations to the Freshman class there is a preparatory department. The advertised courses are as high as those of the best boys' colleges in the State.- The faculty have all had fine training, in most cases having been University students: Rev. C. B. King, A. M., president. Moral Philosophy ; Rev. C. L. T. Fischer, A. M., vice-president, Greek; Julia E. Painter, Ph. Dv, English; Rev. R. L. Fritz, A. M., Mathematics, As- tronomy; A. W. Fogle, A.M., Ancient Languages; D. F. Culler, A. M., German, French, Italian, Spanish ; Edwin B. Setzler, A. M., Natural and Political Sciences ; 1. The Educator. Hickory, February, 1893; Letter from President Yoder; Cata- logues, 1892-1897. 2. Catalogue, 1897-1898; Charlotte Observer, May 20, 1897. SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 247 Julia L. Abbott, Pli. D., History, Intellectual Sciences; Erie Caldwell, Elocution, Physical Culture; W. M. Montgomery, commercial department; C. Aldyth Cline, preparatory department; Friedrich Carl E. Cranz, M. Ruth McLinn, and Blanche L. Rueckert, Music; Bettie V. Alexander, Art.^ THE BAPTIST FEMALE UNIVERSITY. This is loccited at Raleigh. It is the intention of the church to make it the equal of Wake Forest College. Work has been going on for the past three years, still it is by no means ready to open. Thirty-three thousand dollars have been spent on the building, and $15,000 or $20,000 more will be required to finish it. Rev. O. L. Stringfield is the financial agent, and he is pushing the work as rapidly as possible. The last Baptist Conven- tion at Oxford pledged $5,004. The people of Raleigh are now taking up the matter, and plans ai-e being matured by which the city can furnish the money neces- sary for its completion.^ 1. Catalogue, 1897-1898; Charlotte Observer, May 20, 1897. L*. Circular of the Agent ; the News and Observer, December 19, 1897, and Janu- ary 2(1, 1S98. Note. — This pamphlet is made up of repi'ints taken at each issue of The College Message. There has been no opportunity to make corrections. Some of the erroi's are due to the author as writer and proof-reader ; and some can be laid to the printer. The whole work was written in the spare time of five busy montlis and many a time the proof had to be read in a huny. Cii-cum- stances, over which the author has no control, have necessitated that the last chapter (conclusions) be left ott\ ' C. L. R. ie4g'3: